next_o world_n but_o to_o carry_v we_o thither_o with_o comfort_n supply_v we_o in_o a_o way_n most_o conducible_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o welfare_n psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o ordinance_n providence_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 2._o hereafter_o that_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o john_n 20.31_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o main_a blessing_n which_o faith_n aim_v at_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o this_o all_o temptation_n of_o sense_n be_v defeat_v now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o your_o faith_n grow_v or_o no_o you_o must_v discover_v it_o by_o the_o firmness_n of_o your_o assent_n or_o the_o resolvedness_n of_o your_o consent_n or_o the_o peace_n and_o confidence_n of_o your_o reliance_n 1._o for_o assent_v if_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o gâ—d_n especial_o the_o gospel_n part_n with_o a_o assent_n so_o strong_a that_o you_o can_v resolve_v to_o venture_v your_o whole_a happiness_n in_o this_o bottom_n and_o let_v go_v all_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o you_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n who_o take_v god_n promise_n for_o his_o whole_a felicity_n and_o god_n word_n for_o his_o only_a security_n he_o need_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o better_a thing_n nor_o sure_a conveyance_n to_o engage_v he_o to_o hazard_v all_o that_o he_o have_v when_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n 2._o your_o consent_n a_o full_a entire_a hearty_a consent_n to_o resign_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n not_o a_o feeble_a consent_n such_o as_o be_v contradict_v by_o every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n but_o a_o prevalent_a consent_n such_o as_o can_v maintain_v itself_o notwithstanding_o difficulty_n temptation_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o control_v all_o other_o desire_v and_o delight_n whatsoever_o 3._o for_o reliance_n when_o you_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o gild_n power_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v grace_n in_o you_o to_o everlasting_a life_n you_o trust_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o a_o priest_n when_o you_o believe_v his_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o come_v to_o god_n with_o more_o boldness_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o intercession_n especial_o in_o all_o extremity_n and_o necessity_n heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n you_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n when_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o as_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v parswade_v that_o he_o will_v infallible_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n joh._n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n you_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o king_n when_o you_o become_v his_o subject_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v govern_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o order_n to_o your_o salvation_n and_o defend_v you_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n from_o all_o your_o enemy_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.18_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n iii_o on_o 2_o thess_n i._o v._n 3._o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o example_n and_o instance_n of_o great_a faith_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o property_n 1._o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o heb._n 11.1_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n some_o thing_n be_v invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o god_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1.18_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o and_o some_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n because_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o future_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o vision_z and_o possession_n exclude_v hope_n and_o leave_v no_o room_n and_o place_n for_o it_o now_o without_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n and_o we_o can_v look_v beyond_o the_o cloud_n of_o this_o low_a world_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v see_v they_o so_o as_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n according_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n by_o sense_n we_o see_v what_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o faith_n what_o conduce_v to_o the_o save_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v very_o much_o like_o sight_n and_o serve_v we_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sight_n do_v for_o the_o body_n it_o may_v much_o be_v explain_v by_o it_o now_o to_o bodily_a sight_n there_o must_v be_v a_o object_n a_o medium_fw-la to_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a and_o a_o faculty_n or_o organ_n 1._o the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v eternal_a life_n as_o procure_v by_o christ_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o sight_n where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v therefore_o the_o object_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o view_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6.18_o and_o heb._n 12.2_o god_n truth_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o sight_n itself_o can_v be_v in_o it_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n promise_v as_o sure_a and_o near_o 2._o the_o medium_fw-la as_o we_o see_v colour_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n so_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 3._o the_o eye_n or_o visive_n power_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a sight_n at_o midnight_n now_o this_o
be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o the_o terror_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v sinner_n he_o be_v not_o dominus_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o death_n but_o minister_n mortis_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o death_n for_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupify_v he_o and_o so_o more_o and_o more_o involve_v he_o in_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n break_a law_n and_o also_o he_o may_v hasten_v his_o death_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n 2._o satan_n have_v a_o tyrannical_a usurp_v power_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6.12_o the_o blind_a idolatrous_a superstitious_a world_n and_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 14.30_o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o god_n make_v he_o a_o executioner_n but_o we_o make_v he_o a_o prince_n a_o ruler_n and_o a_o god_n now_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n disannul_v his_o legal_a power_n by_o his_o death_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a king_n and_o head_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n pull_v down_o satan_n as_o a_o usurper_n deliver_v the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n out_o of_o his_o power_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o discover_v his_o cheat_n and_o delusion_n 2._o his_o work_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o satan_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o we_o or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n within_o we_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o we_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n or_o those_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n by_o which_o satan_n reign_n and_o empire_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o all-powerful_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o christ_n messenger_n the_o devil_n fall_v from_o that_o great_a and_o unlimited_a power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o in_o the_o world_n luke_n 10.18_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o his_o first_o fall_n as_o lightning_n flash_v and_o vanish_v and_o never_o recollect_v itself_o again_o so_o john_n 12.31_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o when_o christ_n do_v first_o set_v upon_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o apostle_n go_v abroad_o to_o beat_v the_o devil_n and_o hunt_v he_o out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o they_o do_v it_o with_o great_a effect_n therefore_o this_o be_v make_v one_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 16.11_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v the_o silence_v of_o his_o oracle_n the_o suppress_n of_o his_o superstition_n the_o destroy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n and_o darkness_n be_v a_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a religion_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v support_v everywhere_o go_v to_o wrack_v no_o more_o the_o same_o temple_n the_o same_o rite_n the_o same_o god_n all_o be_v make_v to_o stoop_v and_o bow_v before_o god_n as_o worship_v in_o christ._n 2._o there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n within_o we_o this_o concern_v the_o recover_a particular_a person_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o purchase_n and_o application_n the_o purchase_n be_v make_v when_o christ_n die_v col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o that_o be_v on_o his_o cross._n christ_n death_n be_v satan_n overthrow_n than_o be_v the_o deadly_a blow_v give_v to_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o price_n give_v for_o our_o ransom_n and_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o disannul_v all_o that_o power_n satan_n have_v before_o the_o application_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o conversion_n for_o than_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n then_o we_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n clutch_n and_o adopt_v into_o god_n family_n that_o be_v make_v child_n we_o may_v have_v a_o child_n portion_n iii_o that_o in_o this_o conflict_n his_o heel_n be_v wound_v bite_a or_o bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n 1._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v bruise_v in_o the_o enterprise_n which_o show_v how_o much_o we_o shall_v value_v our_o salvation_n since_o it_o cost_v so_o dear_a as_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n he_o think_v not_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n from_o first_o to_o last_o too_o much_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n nor_o any_o price_n too_o dear_a to_o redeem_v poor_a captive_a soul_n 2._o but_o how_o be_v he_o bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n certain_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o his_o govern_n justice_n for_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o unless_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o satan_n can_v never_o have_v bruise_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n who_o be_v now_o with_o the_o sword's-point_n and_o close_a stroke_n with_o christ_n and_o do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v against_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o endure_v many_o outward_a trouble_n from_o satan_n instrument_n for_o all_o his_o life_n long_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n wound_v and_o bruise_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o but_o the_o close_a stroke_n be_v at_o last_o than_o do_v the_o serpent_n most_o eminent_o bruise_v his_o heel_n when_o judas_n contrive_v the_o plot_n it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o luke_o 22.3_o then_o enter_v satan_n into_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n come_v to_o take_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n at_o length_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_v his_o shameful_a death_n this_o be_v their_o day_n 3._o it_o be_v only_o his_o heel_n that_o be_v bruise_v it_o can_v go_v no_o further_o for_o though_o his_o bodily_a life_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o his_o head_n and_o mediatory_a power_n be_v not_o touch_v act_v 2.36_o this_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v god_n have_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n again_o his_o bodily_a life_n be_v take_v away_o but_o for_o a_o while_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_a psal._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n redemption_n have_v then_o be_v whole_o frustrate_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o once_o more_o though_o christ_n be_v bruise_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o conquer_v when_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_a soldier_n be_v spoil_v he_o and_o part_v his_o garment_n than_o be_v he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o when_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v triumph_v over_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o be_v he_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n for_o by_o death_n he_o
faith_n stand_v we_o in_o most_o stead_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o other_o we_o have_v not_o only_o right_a but_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a glory_n what_o be_v our_o whole_a scope_n but_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o christ_n at_o last_o and_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n final_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v to_o obviate_v their_o mistake_n who_o think_v indeed_o that_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o pardon_v or_o to_o dissolve_v our_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o not_o new_a obedience_n but_o in_o their_o place_n all_o the_o condition_n be_v necessary_a they_o think_v new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o to_o justification_n but_o salvation_n be_v as_o gracious_a a_o act_n of_o mercy_n as_o free_a and_o undeserved_a a_o gift_n as_o pardon_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n eternal_a life_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o merit_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o proper_a a_o part_n yea_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o wait_v for_o and_o not_o enjoy_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o business_n in_o urge_v believer_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n i_o answer_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v either_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a 1._o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o he_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o of_o mean_n and_o end_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o now_o this_o he_o do_v external_o and_o internal_o 1._o external_o and_o by_o way_n of_o objective_a evidence_n all_o the_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 5.32_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n mark_v in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o two_o solemn_a witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o principal_a the_o other_o ministerial_a the_o one_o declare_v doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o other_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o christ_n say_n and_o do_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o consort_v with_o they_o and_o be_v give_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o god_n own_v it_o from_o heaven_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v man_n eye_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o powerful_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n these_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n shed_v abroad_o upon_o man_n be_v a_o notable_a conviction_n to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n this_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n shed_v abroad_o and_o pour_v forth_o on_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o internal_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n which_o make_v the_o former_a testimony_n effectual_a so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1.17_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a a_o object_n a_o medium_fw-la a_o faculty_n as_o in_o outward_a sight_n a_o object_n that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o convenient_a light_n to_o represent_v it_o and_o make_v the_o object_n perspicuous_a a_o organ_n or_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o object_n you_o bid_v a_o man_n see_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la a_o due_a light_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o in_o a_o fog_n or_o at_o midnight_n the_o sharp_a sight_n can_v see_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o faculty_n neither_o the_o object_n nor_o medium_fw-la will_v avail_v a_o blindman_n can_v see_v any_o thing_n at_o noonday_n now_o here_o be_v a_o object_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n a_o convenient_a light_n it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faculty_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v see_v both_o way_n and_o end_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n alas_o without_o this_o sight_n we_o busy_a ourselves_o about_o vanity_n and_o childish_a toy_n and_o never_o mind_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a certain_o we_o can_v have_v no_o save_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n neither_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v hold_v to_o they_o or_o how_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o true_a believer_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v not_o only_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o our_o holiness_n but_o by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n frame_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o faith_n itself_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o so_o be_v repentance_n and_o obedience_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mind_n moses_n his_o law_n be_v write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o rule_n without_o they_o but_o christ_n law_n on_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o draw_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o obey_v it_o the_o renew_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v prepare_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o and_o his_o exciting_a grace_n do_v quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o live_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v inexcusable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o bestir_v ourselves_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n and_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n do_v most_o natural_o put_v we_o upon_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n these_o thing_n agree_v most_o with_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v carnal_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o god_n command_v continue_v the_o spirit_n incline_v to_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o a_o better_a law_n be_v enact_v by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n suit_v his_o operation_n according_o for_o he_o come_v into_o we_o as_o christ_n spirit_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o john_n 16.14_o all_o that_o he_o do_v accord_v with_o christ_n as_o christ_n will_n do_v with_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o as_o to_o pardon_n he_o be_v the_o comforter_n he_o come_v
be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o order_n to_o practice_n and_o value_v our_o life_n for_o this_o end_n only_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n grace_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o now_o ungodly_a man_n neither_o care_n to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o they_o that_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o do_v not_o search_v to_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v and_o please_v and_o make_v this_o their_o work_n they_o do_v not_o count_v god_n their_o chief_a good_a they_o search_v not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o practise_v they_o err_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n only_o but_o in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 95.10_o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n to_o err_v in_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v through_o invincible_a ignorance_n but_o a_o man_n err_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o what_o he_o must_v do_v in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n but_o say_v i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n job_n 21.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o great_a work_n and_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o find_v out_o what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v he_o be_v ungodly_a usual_o this_o be_v find_v in_o man_n half_o convince_v they_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o do_v and_o so_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n still_o to_o follow_v god_n foot_n by_o foot_n to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n ephes._n 5.12_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n a_o true_a christian_a always_o practise_v what_o he_o know_v and_o still_o search_v that_o he_o may_v know_v more_o he_o will_v be_v always_o more_o useful_a for_o god_n and_o more_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o study_n the_o great_a business_n and_o project_n of_o his_o life_n to_o find_v out_o god_n will_n and_o then_o practise_v it_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v more_o for_o god_n three_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o supreme_a truth_n and_o authority_n and_o there_o if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o his_o promise_n with_o his_o threaten_n and_o counsel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n if_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v he_o reverence_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o subject_a our_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o his_o law_n it_o be_v ungodliness_n 1_o sy_n we_o must_v receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o word_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o heathen_n receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o their_o god_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o be_v much_o move_v when_o they_o have_v a_o oracle_n but_o when_o the_o word_n come_v with_o a_o mighty_a convince_a power_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o you_o be_v not_o move_v and_o affect_v this_o argue_v your_o ungodliness_n so_o when_o we_o can_v drousy_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o glorious_a salvation_n offer_v and_o be_v no_o more_o move_v than_o with_o a_o fable_n or_o with_o a_o dream_n of_o ruby_n drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o night_n this_o be_v ungodliness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ungodliness_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v clear_a by_o our_o neglect_n of_o these_o precious_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v proffer_v another_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o accept_v it_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o prize_v that_o trifle_n that_o be_v not_o profitable_a but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o offer_n so_o when_o god_n offer_v heaven_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o upon_o such_o easy_a term_n as_o to_o part_v with_o nothing_o but_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v better_o part_v with_o than_o keep_v we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o eternal_a truth_n if_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v it_o but_o count_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a affront_n you_o can_v put_v upon_o god_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n certain_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o so_o he_o dishonour_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a truth_n 2_o dly_z if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o must_v reverence_v he_o in_o his_o worship_n god_n be_v not_o only_o terrible_a in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n and_o there_o where_o he_o execute_v his_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v but_o he_o be_v also_o terrible_a in_o his_o holy_a place_n psal._n 68.35_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n then_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n fill_v with_o most_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o of_o his_o excellent_a holiness_n and_o this_o make_v they_o tremble_v but_o now_o when_o we_o do_v not_o come_v with_o these_o awful_a apprehension_n we_o do_v not_o own_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o unbeseeming_a sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 1.14_o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_n this_o be_v not_o become_v my_o majesty_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n never_o feel_v such_o self-abhorrency_a and_o loathe_v of_o themselves_o as_o when_o they_o be_v worship_v god_n god_n be_v even_o dreadful_a then_o when_o he_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o his_o people_n deut._n 28.58_o that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a name_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o this_o put_v the_o saint_n upon_o a_o holy_a reverence_n but_o now_o ungodly_a man_n come_v with_o slight_a cold_a and_o careless_a heart_n their_o thought_n be_v upon_o the_o shop_n and_o the_o cart_n and_o the_o plough_n and_o any_o where_o else_o than_o upon_o god_n they_o dream_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o he_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o great_a king_n and_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o and_o so_o they_o dishonour_v god_n exceed_o our_o thought_n in_o worship_n shall_v be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o his_o glory_n 3_o dly_z if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n as_o supreme_a there_o must_v be_v a_o willing_a subjection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o his_o law_n usual_o here_o we_o stick_v in_o a_o want_n of_o conformity_n thereto_o man_n that_o love_v god_n as_o a_o creator_n natural_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n man_n love_v he_o as_o a_o giver_n of_o blessing_n but_o they_o will_v fain_o live_v at_o large_a thought_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n be_v welcome_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v of_o one_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o it_o be_v please_v to_o they_o to_o think_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o high_a hatred_n that_o can_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_n that_o they_o may_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_o to_o vile_a affection_n we_o will_v be_v absolute_a and_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o action_n and_o this_o subjection_n must_v be_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n authority_n be_v never_o more_o undermine_v than_o by_o a_o mere_a form_n of_o
diis_fw-la nec_fw-la hominibus_fw-la pepercit_fw-la ad_fw-la impietatem_fw-la in_o deos_fw-la in_o homines_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la he_o spare_v neither_o the_o god_n nor_o man_n to_o his_o impiety_n against_o the_o god_n he_o add_v injury_n to_o man_n he_o be_v both_o ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a use_v will_v we_o not_o then_o be_v count_v ungodly_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o these_o sin_n deny_v they_o all_o 1._o how_o else_o will_v you_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n psal._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o ungodliness_n jude_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o it_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o god_n that_o be_v now_o hide_a behind_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n come_v forth_o to_o vindicate_v his_o honour_n 2._o great_a judgement_n shall_v befall_v they_o in_o this_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o and_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n into_o asbes_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n make_v they_o example_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a and_o 1_o pet._n 4.18_o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v god_n jealousy_n be_v great_a isa._n 59.17_o for_o he_o put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o breastplate_n and_o a_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n for_o a_o clothing_n and_o be_v clad_v with_o zeal_n as_o a_o cloak_n god_n be_v not_o only_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n but_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o plain_o profess_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v the_o cloak_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o outward_a garment_n no_o such_o visible_a providence_n as_o against_o ungodliness_n so_o exod._n 34.13_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n this_o distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v jealous_a god_n that_o though_o their_o worshipper_n go_v to_o never_o so_o many_o god_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o they_o be_v good_a fellow-god_n and_o will_v admit_v of_o partner_n when_o they_o bring_v their_o gift_n like_o common_a whore_n they_o receive_v they_o without_o more_o ado_n the_o true_a god_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o partner_n this_o he_o will_v severe_o punish_v and_o do_v they_o as_o much_o harm_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v do_v they_o good_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o promote_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n so_o far_o man_n be_v christian_n as_o they_o be_v godly_a man_n may_v be_v ungodly_a at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n when_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 32.26_o let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n break_v now_o grace_n appear_v we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n 4._o ungodliness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o irregular_a course_n gen._n 20.11_o i_o think_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n godliness_n be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o law_n and_o of_o all_o honest_a discipline_n there_o can_v be_v no_o honesty_n without_o piety_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n for_o respect_n to_o our_o neighbour_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v clean_o prov._n 19.2_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a the_o mean_n be_v these_o 1._o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o all_o principle_n of_o ungodliness_n there_o be_v many_o gross_a maxim_n as_o that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o be_v precise_a that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n that_o it_o be_v better_o when_o there_o be_v less_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o repent_v and_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n that_o thought_n be_v free_a let_v we_o carry_v it_o fair_a before_o man_n and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o when_o man_n have_v do_v their_o best_a petty_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o these_o be_v the_o implicit_a thought_n and_o maxim_n of_o ungodly_a man_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o sottish_a practice_n purge_v your_o heart_n from_o they_o 2._o suppress_v all_o ungodly_a thought_n and_o motion_n all_o gross_a thought_n of_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n shame_n may_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o tongue_n but_o such_o thought_n and_o whisper_v do_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n again_o that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o harsh_a as_o he_o be_v represent_v psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o that_o god_n can_v see_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n job_n 22.12_o 13._o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n how_o high_a they_o be_v and_o thou_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n these_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o carnal_a ungodly_a man_n have_v a_o care_n of_o give_v they_o the_o least_o entertainment_n suppress_v they_o when_o they_o first_o rise_v in_o the_o heart_n 3._o mortify_v vile_a affection_n as_o the_o air_n in_o some_o country_n be_v seldom_o clear_a but_o dark_a and_o foggy_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o carnal_a man_n vile_a affection_n steam_v in_o the_o heart_n cloud_n the_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o beget_v ungodly_a thought_n as_o a_o filthy_a stomach_n send_v up_o fume_n to_o the_o head_n 4._o keep_v close_o to_o god_n institution_n these_o keep_v up_o his_o honour_n and_o preserve_v his_o memorial_n divine_a truth_n breed_v godliness_n false_a worship_n and_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n darken_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n image_n beget_v a_o gross_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a senseless_a thing_n that_o can_v do_v little_a good_a or_o harm_n god_n know_v what_o be_v best_a and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v do_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n his_o own_o institution_n keep_v up_o the_o repute_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n 5._o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o but_o refuse_v profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o exercise_v thyself_o rather_o unto_o godliness_n give_v god_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o let_v he_o have_v your_o love_n delight_n trust_v and_o fear_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o aim_n at_o his_o glory_n and_o worship_v he_o not_o out_o of_o custom_n but_o out_o of_o conscience_n so_o shall_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n sermon_n v._n titus_n ii_o 12_o and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n grace_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lusts._n these_o be_v fit_o couple_v ungodliness_n feed_v worldly_a lust_n and_o worldly_a lust_n increase_n ungodliness_n 1._o ungodliness_n feed_v worldly_a lust_n because_o when_o we_o leave_v god_n the_o chief_a good_a than_o our_o heart_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o every_o base_a comfort_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n if_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n or_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n the_o heart_n lie_v open_a to_o every_o object_n as_o when_o a_o worthy_a match_n be_v refuse_v upon_o some_o groundless_a dislike_n in_o a_o fond_a humour_n the_o next_o
glorify_v we_o his_o come_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 3.3_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n christ_n be_v to_o have_v all_o first_o and_o we_o at_o second-hand_n when_o he_o come_v in_o grace_n john_n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n so_o we_o must_v be_v glorify_v at_o second-hand_n first_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o 4._o christ_n come_v not_o simple_o to_o glorify_v we_o but_o to_o bring_v the_o saint_n to_o heaven_n with_o the_o more_o state_n o_o christian_n remember_v christ_n think_v he_o can_v never_o do_v you_o honour_n enough_o christ_n do_v not_o send_v for_o we_o but_o he_o will_v come_v in_o person_n john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o look_v as_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v with_o the_o youth_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o city_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o bride_n in_o state_n so_o christ_n bring_v the_o flower_n of_o heaven_n all_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o conduct_v we_o in_o state_n to_o our_o everlasting_a mansion_n 5._o he_o come_v in_o glory_n that_o all_o creature_n may_v see_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o full_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v make_v for_o this_o spectacle_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v evidence_v in_o part_n at_o the_o resurrection_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o private_a and_o more_o covert_a declaration_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gospel_n many_o believe_v not_o we_o have_v the_o spiritual_a evidence_n of_o it_o to_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o sense_n and_o sight_n but_o now_o the_o personal_a union_n shall_v full_o and_o undeniable_o appear_v which_o before_o appear_v but_o in_o part_n he_o be_v now_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n 6._o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v glorious_a because_o than_o christ_n shall_v have_v the_o full_a conquest_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n some_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v still_o let_v alone_o for_o our_o exercise_n satan_n be_v not_o destroy_v the_o infernal_a spirit_n be_v hold_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o a_o irresistible_a providence_n and_o shall_v then_o be_v bring_v tremble_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n judas_n v_o 16._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n they_o be_v now_o in_o expectation_n of_o great_a doom_n and_o terror_n mat._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n the_o good_a angel_n come_v forth_o as_o christ_n companion_n the_o evil_a angel_n as_o his_o prisoner_n the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_n angel_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o people_n come_v and_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o present_a god_n have_v a_o ministry_n for_o they_o but_o though_o the_o devil_n now_o tempt_v trouble_n and_o molest_v the_o saint_n for_o their_o exercise_n yet_o than_o the_o saint_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v like_o captive_n into_o christ_n presence_n use_v 1_o for_o information_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n this_o lesson_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n first_o in_o a_o humble_a manner_n and_o then_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n the_o devil_n aspire_v after_o greatness_n they_o will_v be_v great_a and_o not_o good_a the_o fall_a angel_n set_v we_o a_o ill_a copy_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o set_v we_o a_o better_a he_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v world_n and_o work_v miracle_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a mat._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n the_o way_n to_o spiritual_a preferment_n be_v to_o be_v low_a and_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n as_o the_o ball_n that_o be_v beat_v down_o rise_v the_o high_a 2._o we_o learn_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v patient_a under_o present_a abasement_n jesus_n christ_n be_v content_v for_o a_o while_n to_o lie_v hide_v and_o not_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v trample_v upon_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v despise_v in_o his_o gospel_n in_o his_o cause_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n though_o his_o person_n be_v above_o abuse_v but_o he_o be_v content_a to_o tarry_v till_o the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n when_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n so_o shall_v we_o use_v 2._o 1._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o you_o christ_n appearance_n be_v glorious_a but_o not_o terrible_a it_o be_v as_o light_n but_o not_o as_o fire_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v but_o it_o summon_v you_o to_o be_v crown_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n show_v your_o lord_n be_v come_v it_o be_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o husband_n before_o his_o person_n appear_v this_o be_v your_o jesus_n certain_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o foâ—_n his_o angel_n be_v your_o guardian_n his_o saint_n your_o companion_n his_o appearance_n be_v to_o pronounce_v your_o pardon_n a_o crown_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o your_o head_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v so_o formidable_a and_o dreadful_a to_o our_o thought_n in_o itself_o be_v all_o comfortable_a to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n christ_n come_v as_o god_n but_o still_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o your_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v glorious_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v be_v like_o he_o he_o come_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o your_o glory_n 2._o here_o be_v terror_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n how_o can_v they_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n without_o astonishment_n you_o that_o despise_v the_o still-voice_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o you_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o you_o hear_v the_o great_a trump_n which_o will_v be_v a_o alarm_n to_o death_n and_o execution_n your_o avenger_n be_v come_v christ_n sign_n be_v not_o light_n but_o terror_n to_o you_o if_o you_o tremble_v not_o you_o be_v worse_o than_o felix_n a_o heathen_a for_o felix_n heart_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24.25_o he_o have_v a_o more_o tender_a conscience_n nay_o such_o as_o do_v not_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o satan_n for_o the_o devil_n fear_v and_o tremble_v james_n 2.19_o loose_a and_o carnal_a person_n scoff_v at_o that_o at_o which_o devil_n tremble_v it_o be_v story_v of_o a_o king_n that_o weep_v when_o his_o brother_n come_v to_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n o_o say_v he_o i_o that_o judge_v other_o must_v be_v judge_v myself_o shall_v not_o i_o tremble_v at_o the_o great_a trumpet_n that_o shall_v awaken_v the_o dead_a o_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o grace_n 3._o here_o be_v advice_n to_o all._n it_o be_v a_o good_a check_n to_o sin_n it_o stay_v the_o boil_a of_o the_o pot._n remember_v when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o career_n and_o heat_n of_o thy_o lust_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n eccles._n 11.9_o whenever_o thou_o sin_v thou_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o christ_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o but_o man_n can_v thou_o grapple_v with_o he_o then_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o repentance_n when_o jacob_n hear_v esau_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o force_n against_o he_o he_o send_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n and_o will_v be_v terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o compromise_v all_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n o_o go_v and_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o advice_n luke_n 14.32_o or_o else_o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n and_o repent_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o your_o
and_o neglect_v it_o be_v very_o sad_a when_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o any_o creature_n who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o may_v stand_v in_o dread_n of_o this_o oath_n why_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o heb._n 3.18_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n after_o many_o tender_v and_o offer_v of_o mercy_n which_o provoke_v god_n to_o this_o indignation_n here_o be_v oath_n against_o oath_n the_o one_o to_o drive_v we_o the_o other_o to_o draw_v we_o and_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o this_o course_n you_o shall_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n oath_n in_o mercy_n than_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o oath_n in_o judgement_n therefore_o speak_v to_o conscience_n do_v i_o come_v up_o to_o this_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n be_v the_o controversy_n end_v between_o god_n and_o i_o be_v all_o suspicion_n lay_v aside_o obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o my_o own_o â—nterest_n i_o doubt_v that_o i_o be_o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v swear_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a but_o my_o interest_n be_v not_o clear_a sol._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o consider_v 1._o it_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o that_o all_o doubt_n be_v about_o our_o own_o interest_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o if_o once_o you_o be_v hearty_o persuade_v of_o god_n good_a affection_n in_o christ_n doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o our_o own_o estate_n will_v soon_o vanish_v look_v as_o the_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v well_o kindle_v burst_v out_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n into_o a_o flame_n so_o if_o faith_n be_v once_o well_o lay_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o man_n can_v rest_v upon_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n consolation_n will_v not_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o butt_n if_o you_o do_v firm_o believe_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n it_o will_v soon_o end_v in_o a_o steadfast_a confidence_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n all_o uncertainty_n arise_v either_o from_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n or_o else_o from_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n now_o carnal_a man_n neglect_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o man_n under_o horror_n of_o conscience_n distrust_v it_o they_o be_v such_o sinner_n they_o dare_v not_o apply_v it_o and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n because_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v how_o the_o apostle_n propose_v the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 1._o â—5_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a if_o negligent_a and_o carnal_a man_n will_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n and_o trouble_a conscience_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o faithful_a say_v there_o will_v be_v more_o regular_a act_n and_o effect_n find_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o negligent_a will_v give_v more_o diligence_n and_o the_o contrite_a will_v rise_v up_o into_o a_o great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o worth_n of_o salvation_n they_o will_v not_o run_v after_o lie_a vanity_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o scruple_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o scripture_n very_o seldom_o do_v press_v assurance_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o assurance_n of_o the_o object_n in_o very_a many_o place_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o precedent_n of_o any_o that_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o own_o interest_n if_o a_o earthly_a king_n shall_v proclaim_v a_o general_a pardon_n and_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o person_n in_o rebellion_n only_o on_o term_n of_o submission_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o hostility_n and_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n the_o doubt_n will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o intention_n to_o show_v they_o such_o grace_n and_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o have_v proclaim_v term_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n provide_v we_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o defiance_n and_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o allegiance_n now_o that_o which_o we_o suspect_v be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o general_n whether_o there_o be_v mercy_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o sinner_n as_o we_o be_v 2._o because_o we_o can_v persuade_v man_n to_o a_o certainty_n against_o their_o conscience_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o now_o you_o shall_v establish_v your_o interest_n and_o that_o you_o now_o make_v your_o plea_n and_o claim_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n for_o joy_n must_v arise_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o your_o complain_v be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o ease_v your_o conscience_n but_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o find_v ourselves_o in_o a_o ill_a condition_n not_o a_o discouragement_n as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o argument_n of_o that_o that_o she_o be_v a_o dog_n mat._n 15.27_o truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n as_o when_o the_o manslayer_n see_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o his_o heel_n this_o make_v he_o mend_v his_o pace_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n so_o when_o we_o see_v we_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o more_o earnest_a to_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n under_o the_o law_n stand_v open_a for_o every_o comer_n and_o there_o be_v free_a admission_n till_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v so_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o a_o pursue_a soul_n and_o whosoever_o come_v shall_v be_v receive_v john_n 6.37_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o god_n exclude_v none_o but_o those_o that_o exclude_v themselves_o no_o sin_n be_v except_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o make_v your_o claim_n till_o your_o cause_n be_v hear_v the_o great_a affront_n we_o put_v upon_o god_n oath_n be_v not_o so_o much_o doubt_v of_o our_o condition_n but_o not_o run_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n if_o we_o still_o stand_v complain_v of_o our_o lose_a estate_n and_o do_v not_o attempt_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n we_o put_v a_o affront_n upon_o god_n oath_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n i_o allude_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o naaman_n servant_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o to_o be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o hell_n how_o much_o rather_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o only_o come_v fly_v as_o for_o thy_o life_n and_o see_v if_o i_o will_v cast_v thou_o out_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o try_v god_n and_o see_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n say_v lord_n thou_o have_v give_v two_o immutable_a ground_n of_o hope_n here_o i_o come_v i_o will_v wait_v to_o see_v what_o thou_o will_v do_v for_o i_o in_o christ._n 3._o i_o answer_v do_v but_o see_v whether_o thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o establish_v or_o no_o here_o be_v the_o low_a qualification_n of_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o yet_o the_o high_a and_o most_o solemn_a way_n of_o assurance_n here_o be_v two_o immutable_a ground_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o description_n we_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o drive_a work_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n we_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d refuge_n then_o a_o draw_v work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o the_o law_n begin_v and_o work_v preparative_o as_o moses_n bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o border_n than_o joshua_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o bondage_n and_o make_v we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n but_o then_o the_o gospel_n pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o prepare_v
and_o maim_a with_o crooked_a body_n distort_a limb_n that_o the_o shape_n of_o our_o body_n may_v discover_v the_o depravation_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o pity_v other_o we_o read_v john_n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a jesus_n answer_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o censure_v other_o but_o to_o admire_v the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o bless_v he_o if_o he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o better_a constitution_n and_o a_o body_n fit_a for_o work_n and_o service_n 2._o do_v you_o differ_v in_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o quick_a wit_n clear_a understanding_n solid_a judgement_n and_o the_o vivacity_n of_o natural_a part_n whilst_o other_o be_v more_o heavy_a and_o blockish_a who_o must_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o god_n or_o you_o job_n 32.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n you_o be_v to_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o glorify_v god_n that_o you_o have_v a_o more_o acute_a discern_a otherwise_o your_o understanding_n may_v undo_v you_o and_o your_o unsanctified_a wit_n may_v be_v your_o eternal_a ruin_n as_o many_o wit_n themselves_o into_o hell_n 3._o be_v it_o that_o you_o flow_v in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v great_a power_n and_o interest_n will_v you_o therefore_o vaunt_v yourselves_o unseemly_a and_o despise_v and_o oppress_v the_o poor_a there_o be_v three_o proverb_n prov._n 14.31_o he_o that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n prov._n 17.5_o whoso_o mock_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n and_o again_o prov._n 22.2_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v they_o live_v one_o among_o another_o and_o have_v need_n of_o one_o another_o now_o god_n that_o forbid_v the_o poor_a to_o envy_v the_o rich_a do_v forbid_v the_o rich_a to_o despise_v the_o poor_a for_o otherwise_o they_o dishonour_v god_n this_o injury_n and_o contempt_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v some_o low_a and_o poor_a other_o dignify_v with_o honour_n and_o estate_n god_n have_v lay_v this_o burden_n upon_o they_o the_o heathen_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o a_o providence_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o upbraid_v another_o with_o the_o defect_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o upbraid_v the_o person_n so_o much_o as_o nature_n itself_o so_o we_o that_o own_o a_o particular_a providence_n may_v know_v that_o to_o upbraid_v any_o man_n with_o his_o poverty_n be_v to_o upbraid_v god_n who_o have_v lay_v this_o burden_n upon_o they_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o that_o our_o maker_n have_v put_v a_o difference_n when_o they_o labour_v hard_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o life_n they_o come_v to_o we_o more_o plentiful_o and_o easy_o 4._o but_o chief_o be_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n while_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o way_n sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o spell_n god_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o learn_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n from_o those_o natural_a apostle_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n nor_o his_o goodness_n from_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n but_o shall_v not_o god_n have_v the_o thanks_o and_o praise_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o external_a mean_n as_o they_o be_v order_v by_o god_n providence_n the_o benefit_n of_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n how_o much_o have_v god_n do_v for_o we_o above_o many_o other_o our_o lot_n may_v have_v fall_v in_o place_n of_o the_o great_a idolatry_n and_o antichristian_a barbarism_n where_o we_o may_v have_v suck_v in_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o gospel_n with_o our_o milk_n but_o to_o have_v a_o stand_v there_o where_o salvation_n be_v usual_o dispense_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n 5._o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v many_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o other_o some_o have_v great_a gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n mystical_a common_a christian_n have_v common_a gift_n some_o have_v what_o other_o have_v not_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o beloved_n we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v to_o be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o advantage_n and_o to_o have_v some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o compunction_n after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n jer._n 31.19_o awaken_n grace_n ephes._n 4.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will._n god_n reproof_n prov._n 1.23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o job_n 36.10_o he_o open_v also_o their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n god_n sanctify_v providence_n to_o make_v we_o serious_a psal._n 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n 6._o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v a_o christian_a not_o by_o outward_a profession_n but_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n gal._n 1.15_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o there_o be_v a_o reveal_n christ_n to_o we_o and_o a_o reveal_n in_o we_o that_o you_o be_v not_o carnal_a obstinate_a unbelieving_a as_o other_o but_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15.19_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o call_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 7._o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v enable_v in_o this_o estate_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v garland_n into_o their_o fountain_n so_o we_o must_v ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o luke_n 19.16_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n you_o must_v not_o rob_v god_n and_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o your_o own_o head_n no_o all_o must_v be_v lay_v at_o his_o foot_n rev._n 4.10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n they_o have_v their_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o hold_v they_o of_o he_o and_o their_o only_a design_n be_v to_o improve_v they_o for_o he_o 8._o that_o among_o the_o serious_a worshipper_n of_o god_n there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o other_o either_o in_o gift_n or_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n john_n 14.22_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v not_o lose_v in_o the_o crowd_n and_o throng_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v you_o out_o to_o any_o eminency_n
they_o call_v christ_n lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o do_v not_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n nor_o obey_v he_o therefore_o this_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o as_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n tho'_o we_o profess_v christianity_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o christ_n memory_n yet_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n only_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n fly_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o study_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o again_o john_n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o there_o be_v disciple_n in_o name_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n life_n and_o practice_n whatever_o privilege_n man_n may_v have_v by_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o show_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o solid_a comfort_n till_o they_o persevere_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o christ_n direction_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n thus_o when_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n as_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n when_o this_o be_v do_v in_o reality_n then_o do_v we_o enter_v ourselves_o indeed_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n this_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_n phrase_v it_o they_o do_v solemn_o renounce_v christ_n enemy_n and_o profess_v to_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v a_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o god_n offer_n and_o a_o engagement_n in_o his_o strength_n to_o do_v his_o commandment_n second_o why_o this_o be_v necessary_a beyond_o alm_n and_o all_o other_o amiable_a quality_n 1._o because_o heathen_n and_o man_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n may_v excel_v in_o charity_n and_o other_o morality_n and_o yet_o without_o true_a grace_n they_o be_v nothing_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o and_o that_o they_o excel_v in_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n appear_v by_o titus_n 3.14_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n who_o be_v they_o that_o he_o call_v we_o also_o compare_v it_o with_o v_o 8._o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n that_o be_v those_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o gentile_n be_v much_o give_v to_o charity_n paul_n say_v act_v 28.2_o the_o barbarous_a people_n show_v we_o no_o little_a kindness_n mercy_n have_v a_o altar_n in_o every_o city_n of_o greece_n the_o koran_n of_o the_o turk_n say_v that_o if_o man_n know_v what_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o give_v alm_n rather_o than_o want_v somewhat_o to_o give_v they_o will_v slice_v out_o their_o own_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o man_n not_o under_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v and_o grace_n may_v be_v addict_v to_o alms._n but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o without_o true_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.3_o tho'_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n for_o how_o can_v one_o bestow_v all_o his_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o yet_o want_v charity_n if_o this_o be_v not_o charity_n what_o be_v i_o will_v not_o interpret_v it_o if_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n upon_o the_o poor_a hypocritical_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o conceive_v hypocrisy_n shall_v go_v to_o such_o a_o length_n but_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o natural_a amiable_a quality_n of_o charity_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o renew_a heart_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a motion_n without_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o that_o can_v be_v till_o they_o enter_v themselves_o disciple_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o macedonian_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a people_n yet_o do_v exceed_o stretch_v themselves_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o cor._n 8.5_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a method_n before_o they_o give_v their_o good_n they_o offer_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n they_o enter_v themselves_o into_o his_o service_n this_o be_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o charity_n and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o something_o 2._o there_o be_v need_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v will_v not_o profit_v we_o till_o we_o become_v disciple_n of_o christ_n why_o till_o we_o believe_v his_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o we_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o enemy_n be_v giftless_a and_o unacceptable_a since_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n till_o we_o change_v our_o copy_n and_o come_v to_o claim_v by_o a_o new_a covenant_n nothing_o will_v render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o complete_a innocence_n or_o else_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n while_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o bottom_n alas_o the_o least_o fail_v be_v damnable_a and_o spoil_v all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n use_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v not_o satisfy_v yourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n you_o do_v without_o it_o or_o beneath_o it_o till_o you_o have_v take_v christ_n for_o your_o saviour_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o need_v this_o ado_n we_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o we_o dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n baptise_a in_o his_o name_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o more_o need_n of_o enter_v yourselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o you_o be_v baptise_a that_o you_o may_v fill_v up_o your_o baptism_n with_o answerable_a duty_n the_o apostle_n paul_n press_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n rom._n 13.14_o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n colos._n 3.10_o see_v you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n we_o be_v more_o engage_v by_o our_o profession_n and_o covenant_n seal_v in_o baptism_n if_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n sacramentaal_o we_o must_v put_v he_o on_o real_o rom._n 6.11_o reckon_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o it_o bind_v we_o the_o more_o strong_o however_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o infidel_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v not_o fare_v well_o with_o you_o if_o you_o mock_v god_n with_o a_o empty_a formality_n and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o baptismal_a regeneration_n without_o a_o real_a regeneration_n if_o you_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o profession_n and_o do_v not_o real_o put_v he_o on_o and_o know_v his_o grace_n in_o truth_n all_o be_v engage_v the_o more_o strong_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a necessity_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o mankind_n of_o run_v to_o a_o redeemer_n but_o because_o of_o their_o profession_n rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v
tho'_o lust_n be_v serve_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n man_n affection_n be_v much_o aloft_o and_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v great_a fit_n and_o zealous_a pang_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o because_o they_o many_o time_n rest_v in_o external_o without_o internal_a grace_n this_o young_a man_n for_o outward_a conformity_n go_v very_o far_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o external_n duty_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v also_o he_o may_v pray_v prithee_o confer_v hear_v the_o word_n though_o not_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o gracious_a manner_n a_o painter_n may_v paint_v the_o external_n colour_n of_o fire_n but_o not_o the_o internal_a virtue_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o or_o the_o limb_n shape_v figure_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o life_n can_v be_v paint_v there_o be_v no_o counterfeit_v that_o so_o many_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o diligence_n in_o external_n duty_n when_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v counterfeit_v now_o external_o will_v in_o time_n be_v cast_v off_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o root_n to_o feed_v they_o 3._o because_o that_o internal_a affection_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o root_v and_o fix_v only_o a_o slight_a tincture_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v wear_v off_o luke_o 8.13_o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o at_o first_o man_n have_v some_o taste_n and_o seem_v to_o feel_v some_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o beget_v a_o little_a affection_n to_o it_o and_o that_o affection_n beget_v profession_n and_o that_o profession_n beget_v external_n reformation_n so_o far_o it_o be_v good_a but_o in_o time_n they_o lose_v their_o relish_n and_o taste_n and_o then_o their_o affection_n be_v go_v and_o dry_v up_o and_o then_o their_o leaf_n fall_v and_o afterward_o run_v from_o their_o profession_n into_o profaneness_n and_o a_o plain_a distaste_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 4._o their_o corrupt_a lust_n be_v only_o restrain_v not_o mollify_v and_o weaken_v and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o sore_a that_o be_v skin_v over_o and_o fester_v inward_o and_o will_v at_o length_n break_v out_o again_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o luke_n 8.14_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o câ—â—es_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n many_o a_o unsound_a professor_n seem_v to_o cast_v the_o world_n and_o their_o old_a fashion_n behind_o their_o back_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o whole_o wean_v from_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o whole_o cast_v out_o some_o prevalent_a lust_n remain_v that_o will_v make_v they_o turn_v back_o to_o their_o old_a vomit_n again_o so_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o have_v satan_n only_o go_v out_o for_o a_o while_n and_o not_o cast_v out_o luk._n 11.24_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n wherein_o to_o delight_v beside_o christ_n when_o we_o close_o with_o he_o or_o to_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o former_o seem_v to_o slight_v to_o seem_v great_a and_o lovely_a again_o and_o bare_a bulk_n in_o our_o eye_n this_o point_n be_v but_o reductive_a to_o this_o place_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a use_v it_o do_v press_v unto_o two_o thing_n to_o search_v for_o a_o sound_a work_n and_o to_o watch_v against_o declining_n 1._o to_o search_v for_o a_o true_a sound_n work_n we_o have_v need_v to_o shift_v and_o ransack_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o reserve_v lust_n as_o a_o seed_n of_o our_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n from_o christ._n one_o leak_n let_v alone_o will_v ruin_v the_o ship_n so_o will_v one_o lust_n the_o soul_n psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o whilst_o any_o one_o sin_n remain_v unbroken_a all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o search_v and_o â—ee_n that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v found_v in_o a_o complete_a resignation_n to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n and_o a_o renounce_n of_o every_o fleshly_a interest_n if_o we_o will_v constant_o persevere_v with_o christ._n profession_n will_v fail_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o honest_a heart_n to_o bear_v it_o out_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o a_o resolution_n to_o make_v this_o our_o great_a business_n and_o interest_n to_o get_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v good_a offer_n and_o inclination_n one_o idol_n leave_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v estrange_v we_o from_o god_n ezek._n 14.4_o 5_o 6._o every_o man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumbling-block_n of_o his_o iniquity_n before_o his_o face_n and_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v he_o that_o come_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o idol_n that_o i_o may_v take_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v all_o estrange_v from_o i_o through_o their_o idol_n therefore_o say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o your_o idol_n and_o turn_v away_o your_o face_n from_o all_o your_o abomination_n and_o what_o be_v prize_v beside_o christ_n will_v be_v soon_o prize_v above_o christ_n therefore_o unless_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n make_v all_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n unsavoury_a to_o we_o we_o can_v be_v sound_a 2._o to_o watch_v against_o declining_n for_o we_o lose_v grind_v every_o day_n as_o a_o thing_n run_v down_o the_o hill_n fall_v low_a and_o low_o if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a relish_n and_o savour_n of_o good_a thing_n when_o you_o lose_v your_o first_o love_n you_o will_v leave_v your_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n we_o see_v it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a for_o new_a convert_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o affection_n and_o zeal_n because_o of_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o edge_n upon_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o yet_o blunt_v by_o change_n of_o condition_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n and_o the_o lord_n restrain_v furious_a temptation_n till_o they_o be_v a_o little_a confirm_v and_o engage_v in_o his_o way_n and_o he_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o comfort_n now_o take_v heed_n to_o keep_v up_o this_o for_o when_o this_o edge_n be_v blunt_v and_o take_v off_o a_o man_n lose_v ground_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n upon_o our_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a joy_n of_o heart_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o pardon_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n o_o you_o must_v keep_v up_o this_o to_o the_o end_n if_o you_o quite_o lose_v your_o savour_n you_o run_v into_o total_a apostasy_n and_o if_o you_o lose_v it_o in_o part_n you_o grow_v remiss_a and_o lazy_a if_o you_o have_v not_o such_o delight_n in_o god_n you_o can_v read_v and_o hear_v the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n without_o any_o considerable_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n you_o have_v not_o that_o lively_a sense_n you_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v take_v heed_n you_o be_v upon_o decay_n 2_o doct._n that_o trial_n bring_v man_n forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o make_v they_o manifest_v what_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o trial_n the_o young_a man_n be_v discover_v who_o will_v but_o have_v think_v this_o young_a man_n good_a till_o now_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n term_n he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v as_o lime_n seem_v cold_a and_o to_o have_v no_o heat_n and_o warmth_n in_o it_o till_o you_o pour_v water_n upon_o it_o than_o it_o burn_v and_o smoke_v so_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n lie_v hide_v till_o there_o be_v a_o
down_o from_o heaven_n for_o their_o aspire_a but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n ver._n 6._o and_o yet_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v himself_o ver._n 7_o 8._o certain_o if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o term_n jesus_n christ_n have_v much_o more_o that_o preface_n be_v notable_a and_o very_a magnificent_a joh._n 13.3_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n and_o what_o follow_v he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n ver._n 4_o 5._o thus_o the_o bough_n that_o be_v most_o lade_v hang_v their_o head_n and_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o high_a cast_v the_o least_o shadow_n jesus_n christ_n indeed_o be_v high_a excellent_a and_o glorious_a yet_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o set_v his_o disciple_n such_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n but_o now_o who_o more_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a than_o the_o rich_a when_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o grow_v high_a and_o lofty_a on_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n to_o man_n we_o may_v more_o stand_v wonder_v at_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n have_v any_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v alter_v present_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a many_o that_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n be_v humble_a and_o meek_a in_o prosperity_n grow_v proud_a and_o disdainful_a many_o that_o be_v forward_o and_o zealous_a grow_v cold_a and_o slothful_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n many_o that_o while_o they_o be_v keep_v dependent_a upon_o god_n be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v profitable_a in_o conference_n think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o instruct_v their_o family_n be_v patient_a of_o reproof_n but_o when_o the_o world_n come_v in_o upon_o they_o no_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v never_o eclipse_v but_o in_o the_o full_a so_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v it_o be_v under_o a_o eclipse_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o full_a of_o prosperity_n 2._o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purifi_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o 1_o joh._n 4.17_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n now_o prosperity_n and_o true_a holiness_n seldom_o go_v together_o they_o be_v affliction_n that_o promote_v holiness_n they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o heb._n 12.10_o 11._o then_o be_v man_n most_o serious_a when_o they_o feel_v the_o rod_n and_o be_v pinch_v with_o some_o necessity_n but_o when_o they_o be_v full_a they_o wax_v wanton_a kick_v with_o the_o heel_n and_o throw_v off_o all_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n second_o as_o the_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o general_a duty_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o so_o it_o arise_v also_o from_o this_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a in_o this_o world_n than_o of_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v eminent_a and_o exemplary_a for_o holiness_n they_o have_v large_a account_n to_o make_v to_o god_n than_o other_o for_o our_o account_n must_v be_v according_a to_o our_o receipt_n luk._n 12.48_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o among_o man_n this_o be_v a_o constant_a rule_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n the_o account_n be_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n with_o which_o you_o be_v trust_v they_o that_o have_v more_o must_v account_v for_o more_o now_o certain_o more_o be_v require_v of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n than_o of_o other_o upon_o four_o account_n they_o have_v great_a obligation_n more_o opportunity_n for_o spiritual_a improvement_n they_o have_v large_a ability_n and_o advantage_n of_o honour_v god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o example_n 1._o they_o have_v great_a obligation_n certain_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v be_v more_o bountiful_a be_v bind_v to_o be_v more_o dutiful_a than_o other_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o render_v to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v render_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v hezekiah_n fault_n 2_o chron._n 32.25_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o the_o rent_n must_v be_v pay_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o farm_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n which_o he_o will_v accept_v from_o a_o poor_a man_n which_o have_v not_o such_o great_a obligation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o have_v have_v fullness_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v require_v he_o shall_v serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o than_o other_o deut._n 28.47_o their_o duty_n be_v great_a and_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a as_o you_o know_v the_o prophet_n aggravate_v david_n sin_n by_o the_o mercy_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o sam._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v moreover_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n they_o have_v taste_v more_o of_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o have_v have_v more_o than_o other_o to_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n 2._o they_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o be_v free_a to_o good_a duty_n as_o be_v not_o so_o strait_o bind_v to_o bodily_a labour_n for_o present_a maintenance_n nor_o burden_v with_o so_o many_o care_n and_o distraction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o have_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n for_o study_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o improve_n themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o meditate_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n as_o david_n profess_v he_o do_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o look_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o marry_v and_o single_a person_n 1_o cor._n 7.32_o 33._o he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o single_a estate_n have_v more_o leisure_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n great_a opportunity_n of_o holy_a privacy_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v less_o distract_v and_o divide_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o study_v to_o please_v he_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o poor_a and_o rich_a those_o that_o live_v in_o a_o plentiful_a condition_n o_o what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o leisure_n have_v they_o for_o religious_a duty_n better_a education_n more_o help_n more_o advantage_n therefore_o they_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o addict_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n a_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o in_o a_o poor_a tradesman_n that_o be_v divide_v and_o distract_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o such_o leisure_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o holy_a privacy_n and_o meditation_n which_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o in_o the_o rich_a that_o have_v so_o many_o opportunity_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o knowledge_n and_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v but_o
have_v reveal_v because_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o therefore_o the_o divine_a revelation_n must_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o three_o there_o be_v no_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n some_o messenger_n or_o interpreter_n that_o may_v bring_v tiding_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o christ._n then_o for_o the_o four_o branch_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v come_v with_o authority_n evidence_n and_o power_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n authorize_v and_o send_v by_o god_n that_o the_o thing_n propound_v may_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n own_o revelation_n that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a belief_n as_o may_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a now_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o invit_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o name_v ourselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o run_v all_o hazard_n for_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o why_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o suitable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o by_o authentic_a preacher_n or_o faithful_a man_n authorize_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o own_v by_o he_o as_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n to_o instruct_v the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o warrant_n of_o faith_n which_o state_v the_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n which_o show_v how_o far_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o and_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o he_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o warrant_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v consign_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o and_o no_o other_o christ_n pray_v and_o according_a to_o this_o way_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v hold_v he_o to_o his_o covenant_n the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n and_o without_o this_o you_o make_v promise_n to_o yourselves_o which_o god_n will_v not_o stand_v unto_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v act_v 24.14_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o add_v to_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n complete_a take_v in_o also_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2.20_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a sum_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o who_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n betwixt_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o bulky_a and_o large_a for_o we_o to_o manage_v at_o one_o time_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o method_n wherein_o god_n have_v put_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a discovery_n whereby_o god_n have_v make_v know_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n psal._n 138.2_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n there_o we_o see_v that_o god_n word_n be_v the_o chief_a discovery_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n that_o be_v it_o do_v set_v forth_o god_n above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v fame_v speak_v or_o believe_v or_o know_v or_o understand_v of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o word_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v contain_v admirable_a promise_n which_o god_n will_v certain_o perform_v to_o the_o utmost_a importance_n of_o they_o there_o we_o see_v his_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n in_o make_v such_o great_a promise_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v beyond_o all_o expression_n great_a and_o precious_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o they_o contain_v as_o much_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a riches_n pardon_v of_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n eternal_a life_n these_o be_v offer_v to_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o then_o his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o perform_v these_o promise_n most_o punctual_o to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o will_v accept_v the_o pardon_n grace_n and_o blessedness_n offer_v and_o behave_v themselves_o according_o well_o then_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n 4._o the_o word_n be_v the_o security_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o as_o it_o put_v god_n grace_n into_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n 2._o as_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n first_o we_o have_v much_o advantage_n in_o believe_v by_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o promise_n a_o promise_n be_v more_o than_o a_o purpose_n more_o than_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n more_o than_o a_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n 1._o more_o than_o a_o purpose_n a_o purpose_n be_v only_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a but_o a_o promise_n be_v open_a and_o manifest_a a_o purpose_n be_v the_o intention_n of_o a_o person_n a_o promise_n be_v his_o intention_n reveal_v whereby_o we_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a intend_a to_o we_o if_o god_n have_v only_o purpose_v to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n we_o may_v at_o last_o have_v enjoy_v it_o but_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v it_o before_o hand_n it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n promise_n be_v the_o eruption_n and_o overflows_a of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o big_a with_o kindness_n and_o design_n of_o goodness_n that_o it_o can_v stay_v till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o thing_n isa._n 42.9_o before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o god_n purpose_n be_v a_o seal_a fountain_n but_o his_o promise_n be_v a_o fountain_n break_v open_a bubble_v forth_o he_o may_v have_v do_v we_o good_a and_o give_v we_o no_o notice_n but_o love_v conceal_v will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o for_o our_o comfort_n beside_o they_o be_v obligation_n which_o god_n take_v upon_o himself_o promittendi_fw-la se_fw-la fecit_fw-la debitorem_fw-la so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o far_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n god_n purpose_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o his_o promise_n be_v a_o security_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a hold_n fast_o upon_o god_n now_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n psal._n 89.34_o we_o may_v put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n throw_v he_o in_o his_o handwriting_n psal._n 119.49_o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v we_o have_v the_o pawn_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o till_o performance_n come_v his_o truth_n and_o holiness_n lie_v at_o stake_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v impawn_v with_o the_o creature_n 2._o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o reveal_v a_o thing_n another_o to_o promise_v it_o a_o doctrine_n make_v a_o thing_n know_v but_o a_o promise_n make_v a_o thing_n sure_a a_o doctrine_n give_v we_o notice_n but_o a_o promise_n give_v we_o right_o and_o interest_n if_o we_o be_v qualify_v christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o but_o he_o have_v not_o only_o manifest_v
wait_v for_o the_o promise_n our_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o obedience_n and_o dependence_n there_o must_v be_v a_o consent_n to_o both_o and_o we_o must_v resolve_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o understanding_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o beside_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o one_o place_n you_o have_v both_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n therefore_o embrace_v they_o you_o must_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o submit_v to_o this_o way_n of_o covenant_v with_o god_n 4._o your_o judgement_n must_v high_o esteem_v these_o promise_n and_o your_o heart_n find_v full_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o we_o read_v often_o of_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n heb._n 3.6_o usual_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v too_o cold_a and_o slight_a entertainment_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o we_o do_v not_o value_v those_o precious_a promise_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o life_n and_o give_v we_o more_o satisfaction_n than_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 119.111_o i_o have_v take_v thy_o testimony_n as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o soul_n they_o do_v you_o good_a to_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o the_o more_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o the_o more_o you_o will_v see_v the_o worth_n of_o they_o luke_n 6.23_o rejoice_v and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o have_v seal_v covenant_n with_o god_n act_v 8.39_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v his_o way_n rejoice_v faith_n can_v do_v its_o office_n that_o it_o beget_v a_o holy_a gratitude_n to_o god_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n and_o fortify_v we_o against_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n and_o engage_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v distrustful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unless_o it_o do_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o high_a and_o better_a joy_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v sure_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o be_v pardon_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n three_o the_o effect_n which_o these_o act_n produce_v these_o may_v be_v state_v by_o the_o several_a uses_n for_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o new_a life_n 2._o the_o constant_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 3._o the_o sure_a charter_n of_o our_o hope_n 4._o our_o strength_n and_o preservation_n against_o all_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n 5._o our_o comfort_n and_o cordial_n in_o all_o affliction_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o new_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o also_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o we_o so_o believe_v the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o blessedness_n offer_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v change_v into_o the_o life_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o right_o own_v and_o believe_v till_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n than_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o gospel_n truth_n serve_v not_o for_o speculation_n or_o mere_a talk_n and_o discourse_n but_o for_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v and_o engraft_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o live_v to_o god_n a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n you_o have_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o cause_n be_v make_v sensible_a to_o we_o by_o their_o effect_n it_o be_v usual_o bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n and_o since_o both_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n concur_v to_o this_o effect_n it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o either_o sure_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o value_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v it_o do_v leave_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n image_n upon_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a draught_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o if_o our_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o word_n this_o image_n be_v thence_o deduce_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o christ_n comfort_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n be_v make_v to_o these_o new_a creature_n who_o live_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n they_o have_v god_n mark_n and_o signature_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 2.30_o and_o eph._n 1.3_o this_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 2._o the_o constant_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n there_o be_v a_o fix_a determine_a rule_n from_o whence_o we_o can_v swerve_v and_o vary_v without_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n here_o or_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o we_o must_v keep_v close_o to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n this_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v we_o as_o to_o our_o general_n path_n and_o way_n and_o all_o our_o step_n or_o particular_a action_n psal._n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n we_o must_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n psal._n 119.110_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o we_o must_v consult_v with_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o willing_a to_o understand_v our_o duty_n psal._n 119.24_o thy_o testiminy_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n and_o because_o we_o may_v mistake_v through_o error_n of_o mind_n or_o be_v tempt_v aside_o through_o aversion_n of_o heart_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n therefore_o we_o must_v earnest_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o we_o must_v use_v all_o study_n ourselves_o rom._n 12.2_o and_o constant_a watchfulness_n eph._n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a now_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o when_o the_o word_n rule_v the_o main_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o high_a respect_n to_o it_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o transgress_v it_o whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v so_o to_o do_v show_v that_o faith_n have_v obtain_v its_o effect_n in_o we_o for_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n fear_v of_o a_o commandment_n and_o whatever_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o our_o hope_n john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n now_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n
be_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o that_o be_v seize_v upon_o it_o as_o we_o as_o assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o take_v it_o as_o our_o happiness_n and_o according_o pursue_v after_o it_o eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n now_o when_o we_o choose_v this_o felicity_n for_o our_o portion_n set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o business_n of_o our_o life_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o do_v all_o as_o mean_v thereunto_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o world_n and_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o but_o whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n faithful_a word_n for_o this_o happiness_n to_o come_v then_o be_v faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o preservative_n against_o all_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o a_o weapon_n of_o excellent_a use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 2.14_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o this_o help_v we_o to_o ward_v off_o the_o bloâ—â—_n of_o any_o temptation_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v well_o stock_v and_o furnish_v with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v something_o to_o oppose_v still_o to_o darken_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o check_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o fâ—esh_n and_o so_o do_v the_o better_o carry_v on_o a_o continual_a warfare_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o so_o the_o fleshly_a inclination_n be_v overrule_v and_o the_o profit_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n have_v less_o force_n upon_o we_o when_o the_o devil_n show_v the_o bait_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v it_o faith_n show_v the_o hook_n a_o belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a nature_n produce_v noble_a effect_n in_o we_o it_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o rebellâ—th_v against_o god_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o will_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o psal._n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v a_o lively_a active_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v keep_v fresh_a upon_o his_o heart_n 5._o to_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o cordial_n in_o our_o affliction_n psal._n 119.59_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o verse_n 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n heb._n 12.5_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o so_o psal._n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n god_n comfort_n be_v such_o as_o god_n allow_v or_o god_n work_v the_o matter_n of_o both_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o instrument_n he_o work_v by_o be_v faith_n in_o want_n and_o straits_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o a_o believer_n to_o consider_v how_o ample_o we_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o covenant_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o providence_n represent_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n yet_o the_o covenant_n represent_v he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n one_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v give_v you_o more_o true_a comfort_n and_o support_v than_o all_o the_o arguing_n of_o man_n four_o the_o note_n whereby_o we_o discern_v a_o strong_a and_o grow_v faith_n as_o to_o this_o property_n of_o it_o its_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n 1._o when_o the_o consolation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o prize_v than_o any_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n when_o man_n undervalue_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n as_o slender_a empty_a unsatisfactory_a and_o will_v have_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n exhibit_v to_o they_o in_o some_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n eliphaz_n charge_v it_o on_o job_n wrongful_o job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o be_v there_o any_o secret_a thing_n with_o thou_o god_n ordinary_a way_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n the_o other_o lay_v we_o open_a to_o a_o snare_n sure_o our_o conscience_n be_v best_a settle_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o as_o naaman_n despise_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n so_o many_o despise_v the_o ordinary_a comfort_n and_o will_v have_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o assure_v they_o these_o may_v long_o sit_v in_o darkness_n because_o if_o god_n comfort_v they_o not_o in_o their_o way_n they_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v at_o all_o now_o though_o god_n sometime_o in_o condescension_n to_o his_o people_n may_v grant_v their_o desire_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o thomas_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o upbraid_v of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n joh._n 20.28_o you_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o common_a allowance_n of_o god_n people_n lest_o you_o seem_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_v yourselves_o to_o some_o false_a consolation_n and_o dream_n of_o comfort_n while_o we_o affect_v new_a rule_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v not_o our_o expectation_n there_o speedy_o answer_v like_o hasty_a patient_n ready_a to_o tamper_v with_o every_o medicine_n they_o hear_v of_o rather_o than_o submit_v to_o a_o regular_a course_n of_o physic_n gregory_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o lady_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n that_o never_o cease_v importune_v he_o to_o seek_v from_o god_n a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v rem_fw-la difficilem_fw-la petivit_fw-la &_o inutilem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n difficult_a and_o unprofitable_a difficult_a for_o he_o to_o obtain_v and_o unprofitable_a for_o she_o to_o ask_v have_v a_o sure_a way_n by_o the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n than_o oracle_n the_o adhere_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o unquestionable_a way_n to_o obtain_v peace_n luther_n as_o he_o confess_v be_v often_o tempt_v to_o ask_v for_o sign_n or_o some_o special_a revelation_n he_o tell_v also_o how_o strong_o he_o withstand_v these_o temptation_n pactum_fw-la feci_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la ne_fw-la mihi_fw-la mittat_fw-la visiones_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la angelos_n contentus_fw-la enim_fw-la sum_fw-la hoc_fw-la dono_fw-la quod_fw-la habeo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la quae_fw-la abunde_fw-la docet_fw-la &_o suppeditat_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la â—uturam_fw-la i_o indent_v with_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n that_o he_o will_v never_o send_v i_o dream_n and_o vision_n i_o be_o well_o content_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o when_o the_o word_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o firm_a confidence_n to_o we_o before_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o performance_n this_o in_o two_o case_n 1._o in_o case_n of_o delay_n when_o it_o be_v long_a ere_o god_n appear_v and_o faith_n do_v not_o require_v the_o existence_n and_o pre-essence_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o therefore_o though_o the_o promise_v be_v delay_v it_o eye_v the_o blessing_n at_o a_o distance_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o abraham_n be_v one_o of_o they_o joh._n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v strong_a believer_n must_v do_v likewise_o heb._n 6.12_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v by_o his_o enjoyment_n but_o his_o hope_n heaven_n be_v all_o performance_n here_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o promise_n but_o you_o will_v find_v his_o payment_n sure_a and_o that_o god_n in_o effect_n be_v better_a than_o all_o his_o promise_n for_o they_o can_v signify_v and_o convey_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o all_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o bestow_v therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v whether_o the_o promise_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n or_o
thus_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n matth._n 28.27_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v luk_n 24.21_o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n this_o argue_v a_o weak_a faith_n not_o vigorous_a and_o active_a but_o faith_n be_v strong_a as_o it_o overcome_v our_o speculative_a doubt_n and_o so_o do_v settle_v and_o establish_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o truth_n act_v 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a both_o lord_n and_o christ._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o doubt_v or_o stagger_v as_o faith_n be_v a_o consent_n when_o the_o consent_n be_v weak_a and_o waver_a faith_n be_v weak_a heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v but_o such_o a_o confirm_a resolution_n as_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o waver_v and_o look_v back_o argue_v a_o strong_a faith_n act_v 21.13_o then_o paul_n answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o as_o faith_n imply_v a_o dependence_n and_o trust_n james_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n divide_v between_o god_n and_o other_o confidence_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v matth._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n that_o cause_v such_o a_o fortitude_n that_o we_o pass_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o trial_n without_o distrust_n or_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v opposite_a to_o faint_v psal._n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n to_o fear_n and_o trouble_n matth._n 8.26_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n strength_n of_o assent_n do_v exclude_v speculative_a doubt_n and_o error_n strength_n of_o resolution_n do_v fortifâ—y_v we_o against_o worldly_a temptation_n which_o beget_v uncertainty_n temptation_n of_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o vainglory_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v secret_o bias_v with_o these_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n joh._n 5_o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o strength_n of_o confidence_n do_v exclude_v those_o doubt_n which_o arise_v from_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o terror_n of_o sense_n in_o such_o case_n we_o dispute_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n iv._o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v a_o strong_a steady_a and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n argue_v a_o great_a faith_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o will_n when_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n but_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o promiser_n be_v that_o which_o be_v usual_o question_v unbelief_n stumble_v at_o his_o can_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 78.19_o and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v luk._n 1.34_o so_o 2_o king_n 7.2_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v nay_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o sarah_n be_v rebuke_v when_o she_o laugh_v gen._n 18.12_o 13_o 14._o therefore_o sarah_n laugh_v within_o herself_o say_v after_o i_o be_o wax_v old_a shall_v i_o have_v pleasure_n my_o lord_n be_v old_a also_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n wherefore_o do_v sarah_n laugh_v say_n shall_v i_o of_o a_o surety_n bear_v a_o child_n which_o be_o old_a be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n her_o laughter_n be_v not_o the_o laughter_n of_o exultation_n but_o dubitation_n moses_n numb_a 11.13_o whence_o shall_v i_o have_v flesh_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o this_o people_n for_o they_o weep_v unto_o i_o say_v give_v we_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v the_o case_n be_v clear_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n than_o we_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n if_o of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a but_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o unworthy_a out_o of_o danger_n as_o well_o as_o in_o danger_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o his_o power_n 2._o god_n power_n and_o alsufficiency_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o great_a support_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o great_a extremity_n they_o be_v relieve_v by_o fix_v their_o eye_n on_o god_n almightiness_n as_o abraham_n here_o so_o heb._n 11.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o for_o perseverance_n jude_n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o for_o the_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o his_o power_n reach_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o beyond_o the_o grave_a so_o for_o the_o call_v the_o jew_n rom._n 11.23_o and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o in_o short_a to_o question_v his_o power_n be_v to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v his_o friend_n and_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n well_o then_o in_o matter_n absolute_o promise_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o exalt_v his_o power_n therefore_o you_o may_v reason_n thus_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o rom._n 11.23_o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o in_o matter_n conditional_o promise_v we_o must_v magnify_v his_o power_n and_o refer_v the_o event_n to_o his_o will_n matth._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 3._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n enlarge_v our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n about_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v mention_v verse_n 17._o who_o he_o believe_v even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n that_o can_v say_v to_o the_o dead_a live_v god_n power_n can_v bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n something_o out_o of_o nothing_o resurrection_n and_o creation_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o he_o that_o can_v quicken_v the_o dead_a can_v quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o be_v not_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o come_v forth_o he_o cause_v thing_n to_o appear_v and_o exist_v that_o have_v no_o be_v before_o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o faith_n a_o exact_a and_o constant_a obedience_n isa._n 41.2_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o east_n and_o call_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n the_o righteous_a man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v abraham_n often_o design_v by_o that_o character_n and_o he_o be_v call_v to_o his_o foot_n to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o at_o god_n command_n as_o the_o centurion_n say_v matth._n 8.9_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o there_o be_v two_o great_a instance_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n 1._o his_o self-denial_n in_o leave_v his_o country_n heb._n 11.8_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v it_o be_v a_o sore_a trial_n to_o forsake_v kindred_n friend_n land_n father_n house_n and_o inheritance_n and_o to_o seek_v a_o abode_n he_o know_v
63.10_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o sâ—vit_fw-la infelix_fw-la amor._n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh._n the_o heathen_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o city_n and_o nation_n do_v for_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n forsake_v their_o altar_n and_o temple_n the_o more_o call_v and_o conviction_n we_o resist_v in_o this_o kind_n the_o more_o difficult_a and_o improbable_a be_v the_o reduce_v a_o sinner_n to_o god_n every_o day_n he_o grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o profane_a to_o resist_v the_o clamour_n of_o conscience_n be_v sad_a but_o to_o weary_a and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n be_v dreadful_a ezek._n 24.13_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n be_v lewdness_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o god_n set_v they_o over_o the_o fire_n till_o their_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v warm_v and_o then_o let_v the_o sun_n remain_v on_o they_o 3._o gross_a hypocrisy_n this_o be_v a_o constant_a lie_n a_o contempt_n of_o god_n a_o habitual_a and_o customary_a stifle_a and_o smother_n of_o check_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o form_n and_o profession_n show_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o will_v be_v well_o man_n have_v light_a enough_o to_o take_v on_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o sin_n enough_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a for_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o constant_a rebel_n against_o the_o light_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o deceive_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n the_o carnal_a christian_a be_v not_o bring_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a repentance_n god_n give_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o every_o vain_a pretence_n 4._o apostasy_n from_o grace_n receive_v man_n be_v not_o only_o warm_v but_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o taste_n they_o that_o take_v up_o with_o some_o profession_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o again_o to_o looseness_n and_o vanity_n and_o worldliness_n they_o be_v more_o leave_v by_o god_n than_o other_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n for_o they_o dishonour_v he_o more_o and_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v more_o power_n over_o they_o as_o a_o prisoner_n that_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n if_o he_o be_v take_v afterward_o have_v more_o chain_n put_v upon_o he_o 2_o pet._n 2.21_o 22._o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n they_o themselves_o be_v make_v more_o uncapable_a of_o ever_o own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n again_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v renew_v themselves_o it_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o wilful_a malice_n heb._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n grace_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o the_o mediator_n will_v not_o intercede_v for_o they_o apostatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la maximi_fw-la osores_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la apostate_n hate_v the_o way_n they_o have_v profess_v hosea_n 5.2_o the_o revolter_n be_v profound_a to_o make_v slaughter_n none_o so_o cross_a and_o malicious_a and_o perverse_a in_o their_o cause_n 5._o sottish_a despair_n there_o be_v a_o rage_a despair_n and_o a_o sottish_a despair_n the_o one_o be_v when_o conscience_n be_v terrify_v the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v stupefy_v when_o to_o custom_n in_o sin_v there_o be_v add_v a_o passionate_a will._n jer._n 2.25_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v jer._n 18.11_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o consult_v about_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 6.9_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o for_o cruel_a bondage_n lust_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v that_o they_o can_v help_v it_o the_o case_n be_v desperate_a they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v past_a cure_n past_a care_n they_o grow_v out_o of_o heart_n and_o so_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o live_v as_o they_o lift_v and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o three_o of_o â—â—d's_n harden_v as_o a_o father_n in_o a_o way_n of_o the_o high_a fatherly_a anger_n and_o displeasure_n this_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d isa._n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n â—nd_v harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n this_o be_v a_o partial_a hardness_n there_o may_v be_v desertion_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n though_o some_o tenderness_n leave_v in_o the_o understanding_n that_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v dissatisfy_v in_o its_o 〈◊〉_d state_n in_o the_o will_n that_o ow_v the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a purpose_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o heart_n grow_v dead_a and_o stupid_a there_o be_v a_o unaptness_n for_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v less_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o such_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n nor_o freedom_n for_o prayer_n nor_o patience_n under_o affliction_n nor_o complacency_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o it_o be_v so_o when_o to_o sense_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v hardness_n in_o a_o stone_n and_o hardness_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n i_o will_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o cure_v it_o 1_o sy_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o sin_v against_o conscience_n there_o be_v sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n and_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o presumption_n into_o which_o god_n child_n may_v in_o some_o rare_a case_n fall_v but_o then_o they_o make_v great_a waste_n and_o havoc_n in_o their_o soul_n as_o david_n great_a sin_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v that_o free_a spirit_n and_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v a_o new_a creation_n as_o if_o all_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o psal._n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n many_o be_v the_o mischief_n which_o come_v by_o such_o sin_n partly_o god_n love_n be_v obstruct_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o good_a isa._n 59_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o hinder_v from_o show_v itself_o in_o all_o those_o gracious_a effect_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v put_v forth_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n he_o do_v not_o actual_o pardon_v their_o sin_n nor_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n in_o so_o ample_a and_o full_a a_o measure_n as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v but_o
thought_n leave_v a_o forcible_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o papist_n talk_v of_o st._n francis_n and_o st._n clara_n that_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n impress_v on_o they_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n deep_a thought_n leave_v the_o wound_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v cruciâ—e_v we_o it_o be_v true_a moral_o as_o well_o as_o mystical_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o certain_o you_o find_v this_o by_o experience_n that_o when_o you_o know_v not_o thing_n you_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o affect_v with_o they_o serious_n meditation_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o do_v make_v the_o object_n present_a and_o as_o it_o be_v sensible_a therefore_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o deep_a act_n of_o the_o thought_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o upon_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o it_o give_v the_o future_a blessedness_n a_o present_a subsistence_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o ravish_v it_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n appetition_n follow_v knowledge_n and_o desire_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o certain_a and_o clear_a judgement_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o worth_n value_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o object_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v once_o convince_v but_o that_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o object_n for_o thing_n lose_v their_o virtue_n when_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o bird_n often_o leave_v her_o nest_n and_o be_v long_o absent_a the_o egg_n grow_v cold_a and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o be_v quicken_v so_o do_v our_o desire_n grow_v cold_a and_o dull_a which_o otherwise_o by_o a_o constant_a meditation_n be_v hatch_v into_o some_o life_n instance_n in_o any_o affection_n hope_n and_o trust_n be_v ripen_v by_o constant_a thought_n of_o the_o grace_n power_n truth_n goodness_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n presumption_n be_v a_o inconstant_a careless_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o soon_o overbear_v psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o serious_o consider_v it_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v for_o consider_v they_o that_o know_v what_o a_o god_n thou_o be_v how_o merciful_a true_a and_o powerful_a thou_o be_v they_o will_v trust_v thou_o so_o for_o fear_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v feed_v by_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n psal._n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v who_o do_v serious_o consider_v of_o it_o according_a to_o those_o awful_a apprehension_n that_o they_o form_n within_o themselves_o do_v god_n wrath_n more_o or_o less_o move_v they_o so_o for_o desire_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o heaven_n of_o christ_n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o ravish_v the_o heart_n the_o spouse_n form_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o she_o say_v he_o be_v all_o desire_n cant._n 5.16_o his_o mouth_n be_v more_o sweet_a yea_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a enough_o to_o ravish_v all_o our_o desire_n the_o value_n of_o thing_n lie_v hide_v when_o we_o do_v but_o slight_o and_o superficial_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o we_o meditate_v of_o they_o they_o be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v see_v at_o the_o â—â—rst_a blush_n job._n 11.6_o and_o thaâ—_n he_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o natural_a thing_n serious_a thought_n be_v necessary_a much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a because_o the_o mind_n by_o long_a use_n have_v be_v enure_v to_o earthly_a object_n and_o profit_n have_v need_n to_o be_v much_o raise_v we_o see_v that_o we_o do_v insensible_o receive_v teint_a from_o those_o object_n with_o which_o we_o do_v converse_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o and_o serious_a in_o meditate_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o a_o spiritual_a be_v he_o may_v be_v as_o usual_a a_o object_n to_o we_o as_o the_o world_n so_o for_o heaven_n when_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o moses_n heb._n 11.26_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o it_o the_o word_n note_v a_o serious_a and_o intent_n consideration_n we_o shall_v again_o and_o again_o consider_v it_o and_o be_v send_v our_o thought_n as_o spy_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o bring_v we_o report_n and_o tiding_n of_o it_o as_o love_n between_o man_n be_v maintain_v by_o constant_a visit_n and_o letter_n so_o for_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a psal._n 51.3_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o jer._n 31.19_o sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n when_o we_o come_v deep_o to_o consider_v our_o error_n and_o the_o unkindness_n of_o they_o that_o beget_v a_o sad_a sense_n so_o for_o hatred_n and_o displicency_n against_o sin_n evil_a affection_n be_v nourish_v by_o thought_n and_o keep_v up_o in_o life_n and_o strength_n for_o thought_n be_v pabulum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n rom._n 7.13_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n appear_v by_o consider_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kindness_n of_o christ._n so_o for_o joy_n and_o delight_n the_o soul_n be_v feast_v by_o meditation_n it_o turn_v the_o promise_n into_o marrow_n psal._n 63.5_o 6._o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v hereby_o we_o discern_v their_o relish_n and_o savour_n psal._n 34.8_o oh_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a the_o thought_n taste_n and_o the_o relish_n be_v leave_v on_o the_o affection_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o life_n it_o make_v the_o heavenly_a life_n more_o easy_a more_o sweet_a more_o orderly_a and_o prudent_a 1._o more_o easy_a because_o it_o call_v in_o all_o the_o rational_a help_n that_o may_v be_v reason_n which_o otherwise_o will_v serve_v the_o sense_n and_o be_v enslave_v to_o appetite_n and_o worldly_a desire_n now_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o high_a and_o pure_a use_n and_o therefore_o when_o reason_n be_v gain_v which_o be_v the_o lead_a faculty_n the_o work_n come_v on_o more_o easy_o meditation_n put_v reason_n in_o authority_n and_o rescue_v it_o from_o be_v prostitute_v to_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o cast_v down_o imagination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o for_o sense_n it_o make_v our_o eye_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o matter_n job_n 12.7_o 8._o but_o ask_v now_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o will_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o every_o element_n give_v in_o a_o help_n he_o that_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n can_v want_v a_o object_n the_o air_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n give_v fuel_n for_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n but_o for_o want_v of_o consideration_n a_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beast_n prov._n 6.6_o go_v to_o the_o ant_n thou_o sluggard_n consider_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a 2._o more_o sweet_a it_o bring_v the_o heavenly_a life_n into_o more_o like_v with_o we_o duty_n to_o worldly_a man_n be_v irksome_a and_o unsavoury_a because_o they_o lose_v the_o sweetness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n psalm_n 26.3_o for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v
private_a duty_n there_o be_v a_o great_a engagement_n upon_o we_o than_o other_o because_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o art_n and_o education_n and_o have_v great_a advantage_n than_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v so_o sweet_a a_o comfort_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o papist_n confine_v it_o altogether_o to_o spiritual_a man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lay-duty_n and_o usual_o we_o lay_v it_o aside_o as_o if_o study_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o v._o my_o work_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o meditation_n which_o i_o be_o first_o to_o handle_v in_o general_n and_o then_o in_o special_a first_o in_o the_o general_n consideration_n of_o the_o object_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o to_o work_v upon_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o object_n i_o need_v not_o press_v you_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v seasonable_a and_o what_o suit_v with_o your_o own_o case_n a_o sermon_n work_v more_o forcible_o when_o it_o be_v suitable_a so_o do_v thought_n when_o they_o be_v seasonable_a and_o direct_v to_o the_o present_a case_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n he_o mean_v sad_a thought_n than_o it_o be_v his_o advantage_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o seasonable_a comfort_n like_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n on_o new_a mow_v grass_n it_o will_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o the_o drought_n which_o if_o rain_n have_v come_v seasonable_o may_v have_v flourish_v and_o grow_v up_o with_o a_o fair_a herbage_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v parch_v with_o a_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o water_v with_o suitable_a thought_n we_o faint_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 18._o viz._n by_o revive_v our_o christian_a hope_n and_o therefore_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v serve_v food_n in_o thirst_n do_v enrage_v rather_o than_o please_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v good_a but_o what_o be_v seasonable_a thing_n mistimed_n and_o misplaced_n lose_v their_o force_n and_o operation_n as_o the_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v in_o vessel_n be_v the_o continent_n of_o life_n but_o when_o it_o be_v out_o it_o breed_v disease_n so_o truth_n out_o of_o their_o order_n and_o place_n do_v not_o nourish_v the_o heart_n but_o oppress_v it_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v talk_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deject_v this_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v wound_v and_o when_o the_o back_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v to_o lay_v on_o more_o load_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a have_v speak_v large_o in_o the_o general_a direction_n give_v you_o but_o two_o rule_n 1._o choose_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o object_n of_o meditation_n some_o be_v more_o speculative_a other_o altogether_o practical_a there_o be_v matter_n speculative_a reveal_v in_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o have_v their_o use_n and_o profit_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o order_n of_o providence_n etc._n etc._n yet_o out_o of_o these_o the_o heart_n may_v distil_v matter_n of_o practical_a use_n and_o profit_n all_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o these_o truth_n lie_v in_o our_o meditation_n of_o they_o but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v altogether_o practical_a and_o these_o shall_v chief_o be_v choose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v the_o mill_n of_o god_n not_o to_o grind_v chaff_n but_o wheat_n matter_n practical_a be_v there_o to_o be_v ground_n for_o bread_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o that_o hunt_v after_o fanzy_n do_v but_o mis-employ_a their_o thought_n and_o beat_v chaff_n into_o dust_n and_o do_v not_o grind_v good_a corn_n for_o nourishment_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o time_n mean_v christian_n excel_v those_o of_o the_o best_a gift_n because_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o subtle_a invention_n and_o inquiry_n and_o whilst_o we_o strive_v to_o be_v more_o subtle_a they_o be_v more_o sincere_a oh_o consider_v the_o soul_n be_v disease_v while_o it_o be_v only_o feed_v with_o quail_n and_o fine_a notion_n there_o be_v more_o delicacy_n but_o less_o nourishment_n notion_n that_o be_v airy_a tickle_v the_o fancy_n and_o move_v the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o affection_n but_o those_o consideration_n that_o be_v grave_a and_o masculine_a convince_v most_o sound_o and_o work_v most_o deep_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n prov._n 2.10_o look_v as_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o please_v themselves_o in_o abstraction_n of_o sin_n they_o devise_v wickedness_n to_o accomplish_v it_o so_o the_o christian_a shall_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o nice_a speculation_n but_o employ_v his_o thought_n about_o practical_a matter_n to_o promote_v holiness_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n 2._o choose_v matter_n to_o meditate_v upon_o in_o and_o orderly_a a_o apt_a method_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v you_o think_v this_o useful_a to_o confine_v the_o soul_n to_o method_n in_o meditation_n to_o prescribe_v a_o set_a course_n to_o ourselves_o shall_v we_o not_o justle_v out_o seasonable_a thought_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o a_o course_n and_o method_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o work_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v to_o seek_v both_o of_o a_o subject_a and_o how_o to_o work_v upon_o it_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o religious_a exercise_n together_o and_o know_v how_o to_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v a_o set_a course_n partly_o because_o thing_n work_v with_o we_o according_a to_o method_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n the_o soul_n find_v it_o a_o excellent_a advantage_n when_o thing_n be_v apt_o suit_v and_o rank_v in_o their_o order_n god_n himself_o have_v dispose_v all_o his_o work_n in_o order_n so_o shall_v we_o we_o you_o will_v find_v a_o advantage_n when_o you_o take_v your_o rise_n low_a and_o go_v on_o from_o matter_n more_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o mysterious_a there_o be_v shallow_n for_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v deep_n for_o those_o of_o a_o high_a growth_n and_o stature_n you_o must_v pass_v from_o the_o most_o obvious_a matter_n of_o christianity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o more_o sublime_a speculation_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v first_o low_a and_o gild_v with_o its_o beam_n the_o eastern_a part_n and_o then_o rise_v high_a to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o in_o your_o progress_n there_o be_v the_o three_o heaven_n to_o which_o you_o must_v ascend_v but_o first_o you_o must_v pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o heaven_n before_o we_o search_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v good_a to_o search_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o belly_n i_o compare_v paul_n expression_n with_o solomon_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prius_fw-la redi_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la quam_fw-la rimari_fw-la praesumas_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la te_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n of_o bernard_n who_o be_v of_o much_o experience_n in_o these_o exercise_n first_o return_n to_o ourselves_o and_o by_o a_o orderly_a progress_n to_o go_v on_o from_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o before_o we_o soar_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n you_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v john_n 3.12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v spiritual_a matter_n he_o speak_v of_o regeneration_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o deep_a mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o he_o have_v set_v they_o out_o by_o earthly_a similitude_n of_o generation_n water_n and_o the_o wind_n he_o call_v they_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n train_v up_o his_o own_o disciple_n this_o way_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o plain_a matter_n john_n 16.12_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n and_o size_n of_o their_o present_a capacity_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o wisdom_n for_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2.6_o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n to_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v for_o they_o that_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o religion_n perfect_a not_o absolute_o but_o in_o
and_o conscience_n say_v the_o contrary_a or_o be_v we_o innocent_a or_o have_v god_n provide_v another_o way_n than_o christ_n 2_o obedience_n every_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o must_v be_v review_v if_o thing_n be_v forget_v assoon_o as_o we_o forget_v they_o we_o need_v not_o revise_v our_o act_n or_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o our_o conversation_n oh_o but_o we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o account_n james_n 2.12_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n psalm_n 1.5_o therefore_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a what_o a_o shameful_a story_n will_v there_o be_v produce_v against_o careless_a sinner_n all_o the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o to_o appear_v with_o confidence_n will_v a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o vain_a thought_n if_o he_o know_v he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n or_o to_o vain_a discourse_n if_o he_o think_v every_o idle_a word_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n or_o to_o carnal_a action_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a if_o he_o think_v that_o all_o these_o will_v come_v to_o a_o review_n or_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v if_o he_o know_v he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o stewardship_n or_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o the_o poor_a if_o he_o do_v think_v of_o have_v you_o feed_v have_v you_o clothe_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v upon_o these_o question_n 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o dreadful_a punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o this_o text._n this_o be_v useful_a to_o think_v of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v shun_v it_o presumption_n be_v a_o coward_n matth._n 3.7_o 8._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o force_a repentance_n they_o that_o do_v not_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o while_n here_o shall_v there_o mourn_v for_o ever_o with_o a_o fruitless_a repentance_n it_o be_v peace_n upon_o earth_n what_o be_v hell_n 1._o there_o be_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a exile_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v matth._n 25.41_o luke_n 13.25_o 26._o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v and_o verse_n 28._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o when_o god_n turn_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n it_o be_v sad_a but_o then_o he_o clothe_v he_o make_v he_o coat_n of_o skin_n adam_n be_v a_o rebellious_a child_n and_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n but_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o door_n without_o his_o garment_n give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n hope_n of_o a_o better_a paradise_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o hell_n to_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o god_n the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o shall_v remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o then_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o not_o taste_v it_o as_o a_o prodigal_n reduce_v to_o rag_n go_v by_o the_o land_n and_o house_n he_o have_v sell_v with_o a_o sad_a heart_n 2._o the_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n when_o we_o think_v of_o our_o folly_n and_o imprudence_n a_o man_n may_v run_v away_o from_o his_o conscience_n now_o by_o sleep_v reading_z work_a drink_v sport_v as_o cain_n build_v city_n and_o saul_n call_v for_o music_n but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o such_o diversion_n not_o a_o thought_n free_a day_n nor_o night_n but_o memoria_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a slight_v mean_n abuse_a comfort_n waste_a time_n and_o sensus_fw-la praesentium_fw-la a_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v present_a the_o understanding_n make_v heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o metus_fw-la futurorum_fw-la a_o fear_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o oh_o blind_a fool_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n aforehand_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v not_o countervail_v one_o minute_n torment_n and_o then_o the_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o the_o live_a god_n do_v but_o make_v trial_n and_o put_v your_o finger_n in_o the_o candle_n and_o see_v how_o you_o can_v bear_v it_o isa._n 33.14_o who_o among_o we_o can_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n iii_o how_o to_o improve_v the_o scripture_n to_o repentance_n 1._o believe_v they_o as_o you_o will_v a_o oracle_n or_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a consider_v the_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n god_n command_v man_n to_o repent_v charge_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o will_v answer_v to_o he_o another_o day_n if_o god_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v not_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o will_v you_o contradict_v your_o maker_n the_o veracity_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a if_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o abraham_n or_o have_v a_o vision_n or_o a_o messenger_n send_v out_o of_o the_o other_o world_n you_o will_v believe_v you_o will_v think_v he_o to_o have_v a_o very_a hard_a heart_n that_o be_v not_o warn_v by_o a_o oracle_n or_o fright_v by_o a_o apparition_n god_n himself_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v not_o he_o of_o credit_n you_o will_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o lie_n and_o will_v you_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o sure_a revelation_n than_o oracle_n or_o apparition_n shall_v prevail_v no_o more_o with_o we_o and_o that_o all_o those_o art_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o persuade_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v a_o rational_a man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o worth_a the_o hee_n than_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o message_n by_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a there_o you_o be_v warn_v that_o if_o you_o be_v un-believing_a un-ho_o or_o un-charitable_a you_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o as_o lot_n seem_v to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o one_o that_o mock_v e_o n._n 19.14_o so_o we_o be_v look_v on_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o jest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o course_n to_o make_v one_o another_o sad_a by_o repeat_v of_o matter_n mournful_a and_o lamentable_a if_o thou_o have_v see_v a_o ghost_n this_o last_o night_n or_o a_o devil_n have_v appear_v to_o thou_o in_o man_n shape_n thou_o will_v have_v be_v terrify_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n startle_v thou_o so_o when_o you_o be_v speak_v to_o concern_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o idle_a tale_n as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 24.11_o and_o their_o word_n seem_v unto_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o idle_a tale_n if_o a_o angel_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o within_o such_o a_o compass_n of_o year_n you_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o world_n he_o will_v have_v be_v credit_v but_o you_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n we_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o from_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o regard_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o spy_n 2._o urge_v thy_o heart_n with_o it_o recollect_v yourselves_o rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o yourselves_o luke_n 15.17_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o the_o prodigal_n come_v to_o himself_o before_o he_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n psalm_n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
faith_n some_o christian_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o sense_n they_o do_v believe_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o agrippa_n believe_v the_o prophet_n act_n 26.27_o king_n agrippa_n believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n reveal_v by_o they_o so_o all_o christian_n own_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o faith_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v every_o truth_n therein_o contain_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o whatever_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v and_o have_v write_v be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o to_o be_v write_v or_o say_v by_o they_o but_o by_o a_o explicit_a faith_n they_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o usual_o most_v other_o truth_n which_o be_v next_o to_o fundamental_o the_o fundamental_o be_v set_v down_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n with_o his_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n three_o the_o act_n believe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o deny_v or_o not_o to_o contradict_v but_o we_o must_v actual_o and_o positive_o believe_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n live_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n feel_v so_o little_a force_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v from_o their_o inadvertency_n they_o leap_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o they_o believe_v nor_o why_o they_o shall_v believe_v it_o and_o how_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o so_o may_v be_v rather_o say_v not_o to_o contradict_v than_o to_o believe_v but_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o positive_a firm_a assent_n excite_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n understanding_n neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n 1.7_o so_o the_o rabble_n of_o common_a christian_n may_v be_v zealous_a for_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o what_o and_o why_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o sound_a belief_n require_v a_o thorough_a understanding_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fix_a assent_n as_o be_v not_o perplex_v and_o haunt_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o close_a adherence_n as_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a with_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o every_o one_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a can_v say_v i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o short_a to_o a_o sound_a belief_n there_o be_v necessary_a 1._o a_o knowledge_n or_o full_a instruction_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o first_o know_v and_o then_o believe_v 2._o a_o due_a conviction_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o luke_n 1.4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o john_n 17.8_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o 3._o this_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v a_o bare_a intellectual_a assent_n but_o a_o practical_a trust_n and_o affiance_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n require_v so_o much_o christianity_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v bare_a truth_n to_o be_v assent_v unto_o but_o joyful_a comfortable_a truth_n suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o they_o seek_v our_o happiness_n in_o they_o in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o practical_a trust_n and_o affiance_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a opinion_n but_o a_o reliance_n upon_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o we_o while_o we_o continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well-doing_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 3.6_o 4._o those_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o application_n that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o for_o our_o good_a job_n 5.27_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a every_o doctrine_n which_o upon_o search_n we_o find_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a we_o must_v make_v application_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o that_o it_o may_v affect_v our_o own_o heart_n if_o threaten_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o curse_n if_o comfort_n or_o promise_n rom._n 8.32_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o it_o include_v you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v you_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o the_o offer_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o propound_v that_o you_o shall_v engage_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o close_o to_o adhere_v to_o it_o till_o you_o obtain_v it_o but_o to_o apply_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o own_o sin_n be_v already_o pardon_v that_o you_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o glory_n that_o you_o be_v christ_n as_n to_o actual_a interest_n you_o must_v have_v good_a evidence_n for_o that_o from_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o qualification_n but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o faith_n simple_o take_v thus_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o first_o part_n as_o a_o believer_n ii_o the_o apostle_n assert_n his_o hope_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 1._o mark_v that_o he_o propound_v his_o hope_n as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n and_o product_v of_o faith_n for_o when_o i_o believe_v than_o i_o must_v look_v and_o long_o and_o prepare_v for_o the_o blessedness_n offer_v otherwise_o my_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o cold_a opinion_n not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v subdue_v the_o inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o make_v the_o labour_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n tolerable_a and_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o breathe_v and_o long_v after_o the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o look_v for_o it_o what_o will_v it_o do_v i_o good_a to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o i_o expect_v no_o good_a from_o thence_o i'faith_o will_v be_v vain_a and_o religion_n vain_a only_o note_v here_o that_o hope_n be_v twofold_a 1._o one_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seek_n and_o look_v for_o a_o happiness_n in_o another_o and_o in_o a_o unseen_a world_n with_o a_o long_a desire_n and_o diligent_a care_n to_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v faith_n to_o place_v my_o happiness_n so_o high_a and_o so_o far_o from_o sense_n now_o when_o my_o desire_n and_o delight_n be_v there_o and_o my_o daily_a care_n be_v to_o get_v thither_o and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a preparation_n for_o it_o and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o deny_v myself_o and_o suffer_v any_o loss_n and_o pain_n to_o get_v thither_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hope_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o hope_n build_v upon_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n other_o sin_n distract_v we_o in_o duty_n but_o none_o so_o often_o as_o this_o by_o vain_a muse_n upon_o worldly_a advantage_n this_o always_o run_v in_o the_o mind_n night_n and_o day_n when_o alone_o 2._o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o your_o desire_n unnatural_a praedatorious_a heat_n argue_v a_o distemper_n we_o may_v lawful_o desire_v earthly_a thing_n we_o carry_v about_o earthly_a body_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o earthly_a sustentation_n we_o have_v a_o earthly_a house_n to_o support_v 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a necessity_n of_o a_o earthly_a life_n and_o therefore_o sure_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o these_o earthly_a body_n do_v allow_v we_o to_o seek_v earthly_a thing_n in_o a_o moderate_a way_n but_o now_o when_o these_o desire_n be_v so_o vehement_a that_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o perturbation_n and_o impatiency_n of_o check_n they_o argue_v this_o immodest_a will_n to_o be_v rich._n rachel_n may_v lawful_o have_v desire_v child_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o give_v i_o child_n or_o i_o die_v than_o the_o desire_n be_v deprave_v and_o inordinate_a so_o when_o we_o be_v disquiet_v by_o our_o desire_n and_o be_v full_a of_o murmur_n if_o we_o want_v and_o of_o envious_a repine_n at_o those_o that_o have_v worldly_a thing_n and_o they_o always_o solicit_v we_o to_o more_o and_o one_o degree_n of_o estate_n draw_v we_o on_o to_o more_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a disease_n and_o it_o must_v be_v look_v to_o in_o time_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v baneful_a to_o the_o soul_n then_o you_o be_v gain-thirsty_a as_o the_o expression_n be_v psal._n 10._o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o eager_a pursuit_n after_o it_o and_o you_o be_v so_o greedy_a upon_o worldly_a thing_n desire_n be_v but_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o do_v discover_v the_o bent_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o physician_n judge_v by_o appetite_n so_o may_v you_o by_o desire_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v out_o by_o such_o a_o unsatisfy_a thirst_n and_o like_o the_o horseleech_n daughter_n cry_v give_v give_v prov._n 30._o god_n people_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o sincerity_n plead_v their_o desire_n and_o the_o long_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o god_n our_o desire_n be_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n now_o your_o desire_n run_v another_o way_n and_o still_o they_o increase_v upon_o you_o with_o your_o enjoyment_n 3._o by_o the_o uniformity_n and_o constancy_n of_o your_o endeavour_n a_o serious_a choice_n and_o bend_v of_o will_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o invincible_a resolution_n they_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n and_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n wit_n and_o time_n and_o strength_n be_v all_o engage_v upon_o this_o design_n that_o you_o may_v compass_v a_o estate_n that_o argue_v the_o fix_a bent_n of_o their_o heart_n luk._n 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n by_o wisdom_n in_o their_o generation_n be_v mean_v a_o dexterous_a prosecution_n of_o their_o end_n and_o purpose_n now_o when_o man_n be_v dull_a and_o slow_a and_o backward_o in_o holy_a thing_n but_o their_o whole_a soul_n run_v out_o upon_o temporal_a profit_n it_o be_v the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n and_o the_o business_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o here_o man_n turn_v and_o wind_n and_o try_v every_o course_n and_o so_o it_o be_v constant_o with_o they_o a_o good_a man_n be_v unwearied_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n phil._n 3.11_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o go_v from_o this_o ordinance_n to_o that_o and_o be_v ever_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v sagacious_a to_o spy_v out_o advantage_n of_o spiritual_a increase_n the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n he_o be_v confere_v pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v but_o now_o a_o worldly_a man_n be_v always_o exercise_v in_o covetous_a practice_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n a_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n what_o a_o stir_n and_o a_o bustle_n do_v they_o make_v to_o increase_v their_o estate_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o pet._n i._n 12_o last_o clause_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o verum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o intellect_n lie_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o good_n in_o innocency_n this_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o possible_o under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o candlestiks_a and_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o context_n be_v to_o show_v the_o worth_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o commend_v it_o the_o apostle_n produce_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n 1._o of_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v it_o they_o view_v and_o review_v their_o own_o prophecy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o thorough_o acquaint_v both_o with_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o time_n they_o prophesy_v of_o other_o thing_n the_o rise_n and_o downfall_n of_o great_a and_o mighty_a monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n they_o inquire_v after_o so_o diligent_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o well_o then_o if_o those_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dictate_v these_o mystery_n do_v so_o accurate_o search_v into_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o delight_v in_o and_o study_v upon_o but_o the_o gospel_n 2._o angel_n themselves_o do_v look_v into_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o salvation_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o nor_o wonder_n at_o it_o enough_o nor_o rejoice_v at_o it_o enough_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o bow_v the_o head_n and_o stoop_v that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o more_o narrow_a view_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v see_v luke_n 24.12_o peter_n run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o stoop_v down_o he_o behold_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v by_o themselves_o so_o john_n 20.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v in_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v and_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n marry_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o she_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o probable_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o two_o cherubim_n over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o be_v figure_v bend_v their_o face_n towards_o it_o exo._n 25.20_o their_o face_n shall_v look_v one_o to_o another_o towards_o the_o mercy_n seat_n shall_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cherubim_v be_v as_o desire_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n represent_v there_o doct._n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o object_n worthy_a of_o the_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v this_o argument_n by_o examine_v these_o circumstance_n 1._o who_o 2._o what_o 3._o how_o 4._o why._n i._o who_o desire_v the_o text_n say_v the_o angel_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a some_o that_o fall_v away_o and_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n other_o that_o be_v call_v
fellowship_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o undermine_a truth_n and_o godliness_n 2._o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o make_v this_o profession_n the_o mouth_n be_v only_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n but_o that_o imply_v other_o thing_n brief_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n 1._o verbal_n and_o in_o word_n by_o a_o constant_a own_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o hope_n by_o he_o both_o public_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o private_a conference_n or_o take_v all_o meet_a opportunity_n to_o discover_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v christian_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 8.12_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n he_o have_v open_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 4.15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o time_n wherein_o this_o primitive_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v main_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v in_o the_o world_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o declare_v himself_o a_o christian_n be_v hazardous_a and_o argue_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o self-denial_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gnostic_n and_o nicholaitan_n who_o account_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o confess_v what_o they_o list_v see_v how_o they_o be_v tax_v john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2._o real_a or_o indeed_o and_o that_o be_v either_o by_o action_n or_o passion_n by_o action_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o more_o public_a or_o private_a 1._o more_o public_a by_o submission_n to_o god_n appoint_v ordinance_n as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n institute_v these_o visible_a duty_n to_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n public_a and_o open_a mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o commemorate_v his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v that_o be_v we_o public_o commemorate_v it_o and_o show_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o in_o all_o the_o other_o duty_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v a_o keep_n up_o of_o our_o confession_n or_o a_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ._n as_o heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v now_o this_o profession_n be_v solemn_o make_v by_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n people_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o that_o be_v with_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o assembly_n wherein_o they_o do_v meet_v together_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o mutual_o to_o promote_v their_o own_o salvation_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v our_o private_a devotion_n in_o our_o family_n and_o closet_n but_o we_o must_v entertain_v public_a converse_n with_o god_n to_o testify_v our_o union_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n now_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o to_o forsake_v these_o convention_n and_o meeting_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n not_o only_o as_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o society_n but_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o love_v their_o life_n good_n or_o quiet_a and_o peace_n and_o reputation_n and_o liberty_n more_o than_o christ._n and_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v note_v as_o open_v professor_n of_o it_o 2._o more_o private_a and_o personal_a by_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n for_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v and_o glorify_v christ_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed._n confession_n indeed_o be_v a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n in_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o incomparable_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ._n this_o confession_n be_v always_o necessary_a to_o true_a christian_n that_o their_o work_n be_v holy_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o faith_n for_o thereby_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o expect_v eternal_a glory_n by_o he_o that_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o length_n will_v come_v again_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n so_o without_o this_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o this_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a from_o the_o hypocrite_n titus_n 1.16_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o they_o confess_v fair_a but_o their_o life_n show_v they_o believe_v nothing_o the_o very_a devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n mark_v 4.7_o but_o it_o profit_v they_o nothing_o because_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n extort_a and_o they_o be_v creature_n in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n therefore_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o our_o confession_n otherwise_o we_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v we_o mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o â—â—ine_a before_o man_n that_o other_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n work_n be_v a_o sign_n as_o well_o as_o word_n the_o sure_a sign_n of_o the_o two_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o faith_n prevail_v in_o we_o when_o we_o do_v thing_n consentaneous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o faith_n our_o profession_n in_o word_n may_v be_v contradict_v by_o our_o work_n and_o that_o be_v interpretative_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim_n 5.8_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o uncharitableness_n or_o dishonesty_n what_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o live_v in_o such_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v assure_v a_o prince_n of_o your_o loyalty_n and_o yet_o actual_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o this_o confession_n be_v never_o out_o of_o season_n and_o be_v our_o sure_a evidence_n 2._o by_o passion_n or_o suffering_n endure_v the_o hard_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v you_o in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n or_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v mat._n 10.31_o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o will_v deny_v i_o he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n his_o name_n his_o truth_n his_o way_n must_v be_v avow_v before_o all_o the_o world_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o we_o can_v honour_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v honour_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v contemn_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o confession_n be_v a_o hard_a matter_n than_o usual_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v and_o require_v good_a preparation_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o ready_a in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n only_o to_o argue_v for_o the_o faith_n but_o ready_a as_o to_o courage_n fortitude_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ready_a be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n paul_n say_v act._n 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o to_o die_v also_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 6.15_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n
of_o peace_n ii_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o faith_n and_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o double_a respect_n such_o as_o between_o 1._o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o confess_v our_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o confession_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v david_n be_v sore_o afflict_v and_o yet_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n he_o can_v not_o suppress_v his_o boast_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n so_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n express_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o when_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n come_v upon_o we_o there_o will_v not_o need_v many_o enforcement_n or_o excitement_n public_o to_o own_o christ_n for_o this_o spirit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o will_v break_v out_o into_o confession_n there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n without_o confession_n nor_o a_o true_a confession_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o the_o cause_n nor_o such_o a_o powerful_a cause_n without_o the_o effect_n 2._o such_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v faith_n have_v always_o confession_n and_o obedience_n join_v with_o it_o as_o its_o proper_a sign_n as_o flame_n or_o smoâ—k_n be_v of_o fire_n or_o â—reathing_v of_o life_n so_o be_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o individual_a companion_n and_o note_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o real_a show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n james_n 2.18_o man_n know_v not_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o what_o we_o believe_v of_o he_o till_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v it_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o action_n here_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o look_v as_o a_o evil_a principle_n bewray_v its_o self_n by_o its_o proper_a sign_n as_o atheism_n by_o man_n ungodly_a and_o unholy_a life_n psal._n 36.1_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n or_o less_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o current_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o action_n do_v best_a expound_v and_o interpret_v his_o heart_n any_o considerate_a man_n may_v conclude_v from_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o never_o expect_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o so_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v discover_v by_o own_v christ_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n by_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o cross_a to_o the_o inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o believe_v those_o bless_a sublime_a and_o weighty_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o short_a we_o judge_v other_o by_o external_a work_n alone_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n mat._n 7.16_o we_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o external_a and_o internal_a together_o both_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n also_o iii_o the_o order_n god_n have_v establish_v appoint_v faith_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o confession_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v 1._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o righteousness_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v receive_v and_o free_o give_v we_o to_o explain_v this_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v righteousness_n 2._o show_v you_o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n 3._o that_o the_o cordial_n and_o heart-believer_n be_v the_o penitent_n work_v believer_n 1._o what_o be_v righteousness_n it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a sense_n not_o for_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o plea_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o obtain_v the_o grace_n offer_v or_o a_o right_n to_o the_o reward_n promise_v rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o get_v absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o free_a pardon_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n take_v god_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o happiness_n christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n the_o holy-ghost_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n more_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n now_o that_o this_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o righteousness_n be_v every_o where_o manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 9.30_o the_o gentile_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o gal._n 5.5_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n because_o faith_n qualifi_v we_o for_o it_o a_o righteousness_n we_o must_v have_v that_o we_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o wrath_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o due_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o righteousness_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o legal_a way_n therefore_o can_v never_o stead_v we_o we_o must_v only_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o evangelical_n course_n or_o way_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o accept_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o favour_n well_o then_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v beneficial_a to_o we_o rom._n 3_o 2d_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n well_o then_o every_o believer_n be_v qualify_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o therefore_o 3._o what_o kind_n of_o believer_n be_v qualify_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a i_o answer_v 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n 2._o the_o work_a believer_n 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o always_o go_v together_o in_o our_o first_o introduction_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o new_a covenant_n mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o pardon_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o live_v in_o his_o obedience_n hate_v and_o detest_a our_o former_a way_n wherein_o we_o wander_v from_o he_o well_o then_o though_o the_o righteousness_n be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v only_o accept_v as_o righteous_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n who_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v change_v and_o who_o be_v willing_a by_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_a believer_n so_o it_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v in_o gal._n 5.5_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v ver_fw-la 6._o call_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o work_a faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v else_o where_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o
god_n heb._n 4.14_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v abase_v crucify_a make_v sin_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v pacify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o so_o that_o beside_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o infinite_a righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a redemption_n of_o a_o mediator_n god_n offend_v with_o man_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o ransom_n pay_v for_o sinner_n by_o christ_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 3._o god_n have_v lay_v such_o a_o foundation_n and_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n upon_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v we_o full_o and_o eternal_o happy_a rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o such_o abundant_a provision_n have_v he_o make_v for_o man_n salvation_n sure_o here_o be_v a_o broad_a foundation_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n here_o be_v god_n appease_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n dissolve_v our_o wound_a nature_n heal_v our_o enemy_n vanquish_v by_o he_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o church_n defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o as_o supreme_a head_n and_o pastor_n all_o keep_v quiet_a by_o he_o between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o our_o agent_n and_o advocate_n and_o final_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v remain_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o 4._o beside_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n consider_v the_o suitableness_n of_o his_o office_n to_o our_o necessity_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n must_v not_o be_v over-looked_n for_o he_o be_v god-man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o father_n and_o may_v be_v rely_v upon_o by_o we_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n beside_o the_o institution_n there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a value_n act._n 20.28_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n but_o what_o a_o suitable_a as_o well_o as_o valuable_a a_o remedy_n do_v his_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n make_v he_o by_o these_o three_o office_n he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n the_o three_o office_n be_v allude_v unto_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o way_n as_o a_o priest_n truth_n as_o a_o prophet_n life_n as_o a_o king_n the_o way_n because_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o legal_a exclusion_n we_o be_v fugitive_n exile_v and_o then_o truth_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o will_n the_o life_n to_o begin_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n so_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o express_v with_o a_o suitableness_n to_o our_o misery_n wisdom_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o cure_v our_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n we_o have_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_n we_o deserve_v nor_o the_o good_a we_o want_v nor_o of_o the_o way_n to_o remove_v the_o one_o or_o obtain_v the_o other_o but_o he_o convince_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o lie_v also_o under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v our_o second_o necessity_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v make_v righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n as_o a_o priest_n for_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n eph._n 5.26_o we_o be_v also_o liable_a to_o many_o misery_n introduce_v by_o sin_n yea_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v and_o perish_v for_o ever_o therefore_o christ_n be_v make_v redemption_n as_o a_o king_n and_o as_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n at_o length_n full_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n luk._n 21.28_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o ample_o we_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o christ._n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n second_o another_o improvement_n be_v to_o engage_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o make_v those_o return_n of_o love_n worship_n and_o obedience_n service_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v expect_v and_o require_v of_o we_o there_o be_v something_o which_o reflect_v from_o we_o upon_o god_n from_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o god_n dispense_v by_o the_o mediator_n we_o must_v be_v for_o he_o and_o we_o must_v be_v by_o he_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v serve_v he_o glorify_v he_o we_o in_o our_o whole_a capacity_n we_o must_v be_v whatever_o we_o be_v and_o do_v whatever_o we_o do_v to_o god_n and_o for_o god_n by_o the_o mediator_n 1._o we_o must_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v his_o isa._n 44.5_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v enter_v their_o name_n to_o god_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o musterroll_n or_o list_a among_o the_o faithful_a that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v list_a for_o his_o service_n a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n a_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereof_o christ_n be_v king_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o it_o be_v say_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n unto_o the_o lord._n rom._n 12.1_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n christ_n give_v himself_o a_o sin-offering_a and_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o a_o thank-offering_a 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n ever_o at_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n level_v and_o direct_v all_o our_o action_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o love_n must_v be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o love_n show_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o love_n be_v a_o earnest_n bend_v and_o inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o work_n be_v to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n will_n and_o honour_n long_v after_o more_o of_o god_n and_o continual_o seek_v for_o it_o psal._n 63.1_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o its_o portion_n can_v want_v he_o nor_o be_v long_o without_o he_o nor_o satisfy_v with_o any_o partial_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o therefore_o still_o seek_v for_o more_o the_o main_a work_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o desirous_a seek_v after_o god_n and_o get_v near_o to_o their_o last_o end_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o use_v 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a study_n and_o care_n to_o please_v honour_n and_o glorify_v this_o god_n act_v 27.23_o who_o be_v i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v if_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o conscience_n of_o our_o dedication_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o not_o now_o and_o then_o but_o in_o our_o whole_a course_n all_o our_o faculty_n body_n soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o what!_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a
afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n they_o care_v for_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o youngman_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o be_v grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mark_v 10.22_o because_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v his_o covetous_a mind_n with_o christ_n institutes_n so_o felix_n tremble_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discontinue_v and_o break_v off_o 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n many_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n with_o power_n but_o this_o awakn_n work_v diverse_o sometime_o to_o a_o solicitous_a anxiousness_n about_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v good_a as_o those_o act_n 2.37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v a_o kindly_a work_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o instruct_v and_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n sometime_o to_o rage_n act_v 7.54_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o gall_a truth_n which_o stephen_n deliver_v and_o the_o conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o kindle_v their_o rage_n against_o he_o sometime_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o dilatory_a excuse_n as_o here_o in_o felix_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o ii_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o agony_n be_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o 1._o general_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n it_o have_v a_o convince_a power_n 1_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o author_n the_o impress_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o property_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n search_v the_o heart_n god_n be_v powerful_a and_o his_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o discover_v a_o sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o his_o lurk_a holes_n and_o take_v off_o all_o disguise_n 2_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n to_o a_o natural_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o strange_o stupefy_v and_o blind_v by_o fleshly_a lust_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o this_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v light_a which_o will_v discover_v its_o self_n if_o man_n do_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o if_o man_n refuse_v the_o convert_v power_n they_o can_v withstand_v the_o convince_v power_n of_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o bring_v home_n soul_n to_o god_n lie_v more_o with_o their_o lust_n than_o with_o their_o conscience_n 3_o and_o chief_o because_o of_o the_o concomitant_a blessing_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o convince_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o do_v accompany_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n sometime_o to_o one_o effect_n sometime_o to_o another_o to_o convince_v john_n 16.8_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n if_o it_o do_v no_o more_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o under_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o to_o conversion_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n concur_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a and_o create_a power_n 2._o particular_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o in_o our_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v the_o faith_n observe_v this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n day_n act_n 10.42_o 43._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n which_o his_o choose_a witness_n be_v to_o insist_v upon_o so_o also_o act_v 17.30_o 31._o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o they_o deal_v with_o when_o with_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n they_o invite_v they_o by_o argument_n of_o providence_n act_v 14.15_o 16_o 17._o sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n when_o with_o the_o learned_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o chief_a good_a act_v 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o bind_v all_o by_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 31._o so_o he_o deal_v with_o felix_n here_o he_o urge_v principle_n of_o know_a dignity_n and_o sobriety_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n this_o be_v their_o great_a and_o powerful_a argument_n reason_n 1._o because_o this_o make_v their_o access_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n more_o easy_a because_o of_o its_o suitableness_n to_o natural_a light_n that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n be_v evident_a by_o reason_n draw_v from_o our_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v that_o man_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o lord_n be_v evident_a by_o daily_a experience_n that_o therefore_o god_n may_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o man_n shall_v fear_v his_o wrath_n be_v a_o principle_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a and_o justify_v by_o the_o guilty_a fear_n incident_a to_o mankind_n because_o of_o their_o offence_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n divine_a justice_n must_v once_o public_o appear_v and_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n now_o because_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n do_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o conscienâ—ces_n of_o men._n 2._o this_o do_v most_o befriend_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v justification_n by_o christ_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o submit_v to_o his_o instruction_n if_o
he_o be_v our_o judge_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o put_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v by_o he_o that_o we_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o that_o day_n this_o be_v evident_a every_o one_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o judge_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o doctrine_n alone_o with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n pretend_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o joint_n again_o that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o god_n let_v man_n have_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v sound_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n while_o they_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n 3._o this_o do_v best_a solve_v the_o doubt_n about_o present_a providence_n paul_n do_v not_o teach_v felix_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n or_o between_o the_o temperate_a and_o intemperate_a no_o for_o the_o just_a may_v be_v oppress_v and_o the_o unjust_a thrive_v or_o else_o felix_n have_v never_o be_v in_o power_n and_o as_o for_o the_o temperate_a their_o religion_n will_v make_v they_o miserable_a while_o they_o deny_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o here_o there_o be_v just_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a eccl._n 8.4_o but_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n all_o man_n must_v appear_v and_o receive_v their_o doom_n and_o some_o go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n other_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n 2._o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o word_n must_v be_v close_o and_o prudent_o apply_v for_o here_o be_v both_o a_o close_a and_o prudent_a application_n 1_o close_o he_o discourse_v of_o virtue_n opposite_a to_o the_o vice_n wherewith_o this_o man_n be_v blemish_v the_o word_n have_v force_n of_o its_o self_n yet_o manage_v with_o dexterity_n as_o a_o dart_n that_o fall_v by_o its_o own_o weight_n it_o will_v pierce_v but_o especial_o when_o feather_v and_o direct_v and_o cast_v by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n and_o level_v at_o the_o mark_n this_o be_v jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n act_v 2.36_o 37._o not_o when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n not_o while_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v we_o do_v but_o bend_v the_o bow_n in_o application_n we_o let_v fly_v the_o arrow_n and_o shoot_v at_o the_o mark_n a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n when_o distant_a do_v not_o startle_v i_o but_o when_o it_o be_v my_o own_o zenith_n 2_o prudent_a paul_n be_v here_o a_o example_n of_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faithfulness_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o felix_n and_o drusilla_n he_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o intemperance_n or_o unchastity_n or_o injustice_n but_o discourse_v of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n that_o by_o that_o which_o be_v right_a they_o may_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v crooked_a and_o from_o the_o rule_n know_v their_o own_o enormity_n he_o lay_v the_o looking-glass_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o let_v they_o see_v themselves_o and_o behold_v their_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n iii_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n how_o it_o do_v or_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o 1._o through_o the_o levity_n of_o man_n who_o pang_n of_o devotion_n be_v soon_o spend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o morning_n cloud_n and_o the_o early_a dew_n hosea_n 6.4_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o upright_a to_o the_o morâ—ing_a light_n prov._n 4.18_o 2._o their_o addictedness_n to_o their_o lust_n which_o be_v great_a than_o their_o affection_n to_o religion_n luk_n 8.14_o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n sentiment_n of_o religion_n die_v away_o through_o care_n of_o the_o world_n or_o voluptuous_a live_n 3._o their_o unskilfulness_n in_o handle_v wound_n of_o conscience_n some_o think_v they_o be_v never_o wound_n enough_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o cure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v some_o heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o a_o palliate_v cure_n they_o skin_n it_o over_o when_o it_o fester_v within_o other_o dissemble_v it_o till_o it_o prove_v deadly_a other_o run_v to_o a_o worldly_a cure_n as_o if_o soul-thirst_a can_v be_v quench_v at_o the_o next_o ditch_n or_o a_o evil_a spirit_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o music_n some_o by_o a_o clatter_n and_o din_n of_o business_n put_v off_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o put_v away_o amos_n 6.3_o you_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n cain_n in_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n fall_v a_o build_n of_o city_n 4._o want_v of_o god_n grace_n act_v 16.14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v which_o be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o party_n who_o have_v common_a help_n and_o advantage_n some_o put_v away_o the_o word_n act_v 13.46_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n some_o put_v away_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n some_o lose_v their_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o relapse_n into_o a_o carnal_a savour_n heb._n 6.3_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n 1._o use_v information_n we_o learn_v divers_a profitable_a lesson_n from_o hence_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o tremble_v felix_n 1_o by_o religion_n a_o pagan_a who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o the_o word_n work_v effectual_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o here_o a_o infidel_n be_v fain_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o break_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o afraid_a two_o by_o his_o quality_n a_o judge_n the_o prisoner_n make_v the_o judge_n tremble_v outward_a distance_n and_o disadvantage_n shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o our_o testimony_n right_o manage_v may_v alarm_n the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v we_o 3_o by_o his_o disposition_n not_o a_o devout_a man_n but_o a_o man_n harden_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v we_o shall_v despair_v of_o none_o god_n can_v find_v his_o way_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o sensual_a 4_o for_o his_o outward_a condition_n a_o man_n glut_v with_o worldly_a happiness_n yet_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n will_v soon_o sooner_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 5_o for_o his_o temper_n now_o he_o send_v for_o paul_n out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o satisfy_v his_o jewish_a wife_n or_o minion_n but_o god_n can_v make_v use_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o truth_n this_o power_n of_o the_o word_n this_o convince_a power_n shall_v be_v often_o think_v of_o they_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o fear_v it_o john_n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 2._o the_o profitableness_n of_o insist_v upon_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v persuade_v you_o and_o you_o may_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v the_o great_a awe-bond_n to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o sin_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o must_v pass_v upon_o all_o high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a revel_n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n
spirit_n to_o all_o the_o other_o part_n so_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n as_o good_a steward_n we_o shall_v dispense_v it_o again_o and_o so_o propagate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v better_o than_o gold_n and_o fine_a silver_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o quicken_a to_o confer_v together_o of_o holy_a thing_n rom._n 1.12_o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o it_o be_v a_o far_o sweet_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o to_o employ_v our_o tongue_n in_o vain_a and_o foolish_a mirth_n or_o discourse_v about_o mere_a worldly_a matter_n shall_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o a_o christian_a than_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o way_n thither_o and_o therefore_o sure_o we_o shall_v take_v all_o meet_a occasion_n to_o confer_v of_o these_o thing_n certain_o our_o relish_n and_o appetite_n be_v mighty_o deprave_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n when_o we_o be_v in_o good_a company_n who_o remember_v god_n and_o when_o they_o invite_v you_o to_o remember_v he_o with_o they_o will_v you_o frown_v upon_o the_o motion_n because_o it_o be_v some_o check_n and_o interruption_n to_o carnal_a vanity_n have_v you_o rather_o hear_v the_o raven_n croak_v or_o the_o nightingale_n sing_v the_o grunt_a of_o a_o swine_n or_o the_o melody_n of_o a_o instrument_n such_o a_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o vain_a and_o worldly_a talk_n and_o heavenly_a discourse_n 4._o the_o well-ordering_a of_o our_o word_n be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o argue_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n jam._n 3.2_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a also_o to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 18.21_o that_o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n upon_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o a_o man_n safety_n do_v depend_v not_o only_o temporal_a safety_n but_o eternal_a and_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n tell_v we_o matth._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o discourse_n as_o well_o as_o our_o action_n solomon_n often_o describe_v the_o righteous_a by_o his_o good_a tongue_n prov._n 10.31_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o justice_n bring_v forth_o wisdom_n prov._n 12.8_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o 1._o what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o just_a and_o renew_a man_n their_o tongue_n be_v as_o choice_a silver_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o converse_n with_o they_o with_o such_o treasure_n as_o if_o you_o be_v well_o in_o your_o wit_n you_o will_v prefer_v above_o fine_a gold_n and_o choice_a silver_n and_o so_o show_v what_o teacher_n you_o shall_v live_v under_o and_o what_o family_n you_o shall_v put_v yourselves_o into_o if_o you_o be_v at_o your_o own_o disposal_n and_o what_o company_n you_o shall_v choose_v you_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o mine_n those_o place_n where_o the_o vein_n of_o choice_a silver_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o avoid_v evil_a communication_n but_o our_o speech_n must_v be_v order_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o beside_o vain_a babble_n there_o be_v two_o defect_n some_o be_v dumb_a and_o tongue-tied_a in_o holy_a thing_n they_o can_v speak_v liberal_o of_o any_o subject_n that_o occur_v but_o be_v dumb_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o concern_v edification_n man_n show_v so_o little_a grace_n in_o their_o conference_n because_o they_o have_v so_o little_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n many_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o he_o or_o for_o he_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v always_o to_o speak_v of_o religious_a thing_n but_o sometime_o you_o be_v bind_v now_o when_o do_v you_o interpose_v a_o word_n for_o god_n in_o a_o serious_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n other_o jangle_v about_o disputable_a opinion_n and_o all_o their_o talk_n be_v controversy_n as_o if_o the_o plain_a and_o uncontroverted_a point_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o own_n yet_o in_o these_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n consist_v this_o be_v like_o leave_v bread_n and_o gnaw_v upon_o a_o a_o stone_n in_o nature_n necessary_a thing_n be_v obvious_a so_o in_o the_o universe_n of_o religion_n to_o inculcate_v on_o each_o other_o the_o vital_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n controversy_n have_v their_o place_n but_o the_o ordinary_a discourse_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v about_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n 3._o to_o show_v we_o what_o need_v there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v just_a holy_a and_o righteous_a if_o we_o will_v profit_v other_o by_o our_o discourse_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v and_o mortify_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o will_v teach_v other_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n it_o come_v warm_a and_o fresh_a from_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v not_o by_o hear-say_n only_o but_o experience_n as_o heart_n answer_v to_o heart_n so_o the_o renew_a heart_n in_o he_o that_o hear_v to_o the_o renew_a heart_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o we_o show_v other_o what_o god_n by_o his_o illuminate_a grace_n have_v first_o show_v we_o then_o it_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o both_o he_o that_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n himself_o will_v more_o easy_o enkindle_v other_o alas_o good_a thing_n pass_v through_o many_o like_a water_n through_o a_o empty_a trunk_n without_o feel_v they_o may_v speak_v very_o good_a thing_n but_o they_o do_v but_o personate_v and_o act_v a_o part_n when_o god_n have_v bind_v up_o our_o wound_n we_o do_v more_o feeling_n speak_v to_o other_o certain_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v often_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v most_o affect_v when_o we_o have_v a_o true_a discern_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o holy_a thing_n our_o speech_n about_o they_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a lively_a and_o savoury_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v mortify_v and_o dead_a to_o carnal_a thing_n for_o we_o can_v conceal_v our_o affection_n whether_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v and_o we_o mortify_v our_o sinful_a inclination_n from_o whence_o thought_n and_o word_n proceed_v they_o always_o obey_v the_o rule_v power_n a_o good_a man_n will_v be_v know_v by_o his_o discourse_n so_o will_v the_o carnal_a the_o froward_a will_v speak_v froward_a thing_n and_o the_o sensual_a of_o what_o be_v grateful_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o worldly_a of_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o worldly_a design_n and_o knowledge_n do_v not_o guide_v we_o here_o so_o much_o as_o inclination_n for_o speech_n be_v but_o the_o overflow_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o press_v we_o to_o employ_v our_o tongue_n to_o the_o use_v of_o edify_v 1._o let_v we_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o get_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o sound_a scriptural_a knowledge_n matth._n 12.35_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n every_o man_n entertain_v his_o guest_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o he_o have_v he_o that_o take_v money_n out_o of_o his_o pocket_n if_o it_o be_v store_v with_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n farthing_n as_o his_o stock_n be_v so_o will_v the_o draught_n appear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o enable_v we_o to_o edify_v ourselves_o and_o other_o with_o holy_a conference_n the_o more_o store_n the_o more_o we_o have_v to_o bring_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n coll._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o gospel-knowledge_n enable_v we_o to_o instruct_v other_o and_o direct_v other_o there_o all_o wisdom_n be_v make_v plain_a thing_n reveal_v which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o that_o which_o by_o long_a search_n we_o get_v in_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n be_v there_o make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n if_o the_o
the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n gain_v thereby_o if_o they_o despise_v all_o these_o and_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o brutish_a passion_n and_o affection_n as_o we_o see_v many_o by_o resist_v common_a prepare_v grace_n do_v so_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o increase_v their_o incapacity_n that_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o change_v they_o that_o will_v change_v other_o not_o so_o self-hardened_a jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o those_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o be_v able_a that_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o consider_v what_o they_o hear_v that_o it_o may_v affect_v they_o they_o provoke_v god_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n prov._n 1.23_o 24._o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v etc._n etc._n much_o more_o when_o they_o run_v the_o contrary_a way_n and_o turn_v their_o thought_n and_o affection_n more_o eager_o after_o vanity_n and_o oppose_v god_n help_n and_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o lust_n ezek._n 24.13_o because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o well_o then_o they_o that_o have_v common_a grace_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o more_o grace_n it_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o great_a crime_n on_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o that_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n they_o be_v threaten_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n than_o those_o that_o have_v abundance_n of_o mean_n and_o use_v they_o not_o that_o they_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o matth._n 11.23_o that_o the_o ninivites_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o matth._n 12.41_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o grace_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o seek_v after_o he_o their_o condemnation_n be_v aggravate_v their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o they_o shut_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n concern_v the_o folly_n and_o negligence_n of_o men._n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o do_v improve_v this_o common_a grace_n shall_v they_o acquire_v special_a grace_n answ._n 1._o â—od_n be_v abundant_a in_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o use_v to_o appoint_v mean_n in_o vain_a certain_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n nor_o be_v he_o express_o bind_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o no_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v rom._n 9.16_o the_o first_o â—race_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o free_a lord_n not_o by_o any_o certain_a law_n but_o by_o his_o own_o pleasure_n well_o but_o will_v he_o give_v it_o the_o question_n be_v curious_a and_o need_v no_o answer_n he_o that_o be_v deadly_a sick_a do_v not_o refuse_v his_o physic_n till_o he_o be_v make_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v recover_v he_o but_o use_v it_o as_o the_o only_a proper_a remedy_n in_o the_o case_n and_o commit_v the_o event_n to_o â—od_a he_o that_o be_v to_o plough_n and_o commit_v his_o precious_a seed_n to_o the_o ground_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o have_v assurance_n that_o the_o next_o year_n will_v prove_v fruitful_a and_o the_o season_n kind_o but_o venture_v because_o usual_o god_n blessing_n go_v along_o with_o man_n industry_n so_o in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o event_n but_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n wait_v for_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v to_o that_o end_n certain_o none_o perish_v but_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o negligence_n not_o for_o any_o defect_n in_o god_n help_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v he_o be_v not_o our_o debtor_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v our_o gracious_a benefactor_n and_o if_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o suppress_v our_o cavil_n and_o curiosity_n we_o shall_v find_v god_n better_o to_o we_o than_o we_o can_v imagine_v 4._o this_o increase_n be_v give_v by_o degree_n we_o have_v not_o all_o at_o first_o nor_o all_o at_o once_o for_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 4.11_o to_o they_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v vers._n 23._o now_o to_o they_o he_o say_v more_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o our_o capacity_n be_v enlarge_v so_o be_v god_n bounty_n to_o we_o psal._n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o we_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o god_n but_o in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o we_o improve_v grace_n receive_v and_o the_o more_o serious_a we_o grow_v and_o have_v our_o desire_n and_o expectation_n enlarge_v the_o more_o god_n will_v give_v for_o by_o mercy_n he_o prepare_v for_o more_o mercy_n it_o be_v serious_a diligence_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n make_v we_o see_v the_o worth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o more_o â—race_n to_o bear_v our_o burden_n resist_v temptation_n perform_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n the_o more_o will_v we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n mosâ—s_n his_o first_o request_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n and_o then_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n sensible_a want_n increase_v with_o enjoyment_n so_o do_v god_n supply_n for_o his_o goodness_n be_v inexhaustible_a where_o he_o have_v give_v he_o will_v give_v 1_o use._n be_v information_n to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o reap_v so_o little_a fruit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n either_o they_o never_o have_v solid_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o it_o or_o else_o languish_v and_o grow_v lazy_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o what_o they_o hear_v serious_o regard_v the_o message_n send_v they_o by_o god_n day_n after_o day_n and_o then_o alas_o all_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v sow_v be_v like_a corn_n on_o the_o house_n top_n that_o never_o grow_v to_o perfection_n neither_o be_v the_o understanding_n inform_v nor_o the_o will_v engage_v to_o practice_n why_o be_v our_o heart_n so_o little_o affect_v and_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n why_o stand_v we_o in_o no_o more_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o have_v so_o small_a hope_n and_o weak_a confidence_n in_o he_o we_o mind_v nothing_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o duty_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o sit_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o deep_o consider_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n christian_n we_o impose_v no_o hard_a law_n upon_o you_o many_o pretend_v they_o can_v invent_v argument_n for_o meditation_n but_o when_o bring_v to_o your_o hand_n will_v you_o think_v of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o time_n but_o if_o you_o will_v spare_v none_o of_o your_o own_o time_n will_v you_o employ_v god_n time_n well_o let_v sabbath-doctrine_n so_o far_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o as_o to_o sink_v into_o your_o heart_n sure_o in_o their_o season_n all_o thing_n shall_v have_v their_o turn_n and_o place_n when_o we_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o world_n we_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o heavenly_a thing_n why_o shall_v the_o world_n intrude_v upon_o god_n portion_n 2._o use_n be_v direction_n if_o you_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n to_o what_o you_o hear_v see_v what_o you_o do_v with_o it_o believe_v it_o sound_o be_v it_o a_o truth_n or_o a_o fable_n a_o crotchet_n of_o minister_n or_o a_o genuine_a deduction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o serious_o how_o shall_v i_o mortify_v this_o sin_n or_o perform_v this_o duty_n
so_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n draw_v off_o your_o affection_n from_o carnal_a vanity_n or_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o you_o may_v more_o earnest_o mind_n god_n and_o heaven_n 2._o wait_v on_o all_o opportunity_n of_o profit_v and_o use_v the_o know_a mean_n of_o grace_n more_o conscionable_o these_o grace_n indeed_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o infuse_v they_o be_v god_n gift_n as_o for_o faith_n eph._n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o for_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.7_o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n not_o only_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o his_o example_n but_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o for_o hope_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o god_n love_v to_o bless_v we_o by_o his_o own_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 2_o use._n exercise_v these_o grace_n remember_v they_o be_v your_o armour_n and_o furniture_n for_o the_o conflict_n when_o your_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v most_o assault_v or_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v 1._o when_o any_o want_n cross_n sorrow_n or_o tribulation_n overtake_v you_o upon_o earth_n fetch_v your_o comfort_n from_o god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v sure_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v at_o work_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o their_o deep_a affliction_n how_o calamitous_a soever_o our_o condition_n be_v faith_n can_v see_v that_o there_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n so_o for_o hope_n rom._n 12.12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n though_o we_o be_v press_v with_o want_n and_o misery_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o better_a state_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o worst_a condition_n love_n can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n hab._n 3.18_o yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n 2._o in_o some_o grievous_a temptation_n whereby_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o wax_v weary_a in_o our_o mind_n stir_v up_o these_o grace_n do_v i_o believe_v the_o promise_n hearty_o love_v god_n and_o hope_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o shall_v his_o service_n or_o my_o fidelity_n to_o he_o be_v tedious_a to_o i_o when_o some_o present_a delight_n invit_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o some_o present_a bitterness_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n these_o grace_n be_v seasonable_o act_v to_o counterbalance_v thing_n carnal_a with_o spiritual_a thing_n present_a with_o future_a heb._n 11.35_o they_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n a_o sermon_n on_o prov._n fourteen_o 14_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o in_o the_o proverb_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o method_n and_o coherence_n for_o these_o sentence_n be_v not_o as_o golden_a link_n in_o a_o chain_n hang_v one_o to_o another_o but_o as_o pearl_n in_o a_o string_n every_o sentence_n be_v precious_a but_o independent_a of_o each_o other_o in_o this_o proverb_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n 2._o the_o art_n and_o contrivance_n so_o as_o may_v best_o suit_v that_o scope_n first_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o many_o other_o scripture_n and_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o proverb_n also_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o doctrine_n doctr._n that_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a every_o one_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n isa._n 3.10_o 11._o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o do_n wo_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o small_a company_n of_o godly_a person_n that_o yet_o remain_v among_o they_o god_n give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o goodness_n they_o shall_v fare_v well_o whatsoever_o befall_v other_o all_o thing_n that_o happen_v shall_v be_v good_a or_o work_v for_o good_a to_o better_v their_o heart_n or_o hasten_v their_o glory_n for_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v ill_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o a_o particular_a promise_n to_o that_o time_n only_o solomon_n make_v it_o the_o common_a cordial_n of_o the_o saint_n against_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a eccles._n 8.12_o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n that_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n wicked_a man_n though_o they_o escape_v long_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v always_o though_o punishment_n be_v delay_v it_o be_v at_o length_n execute_v and_o general_o they_o do_v not_o live_v long_o lest_o you_o think_v this_o be_v speak_v pro_fw-la more_fw-it faederis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n where_o long_a life_n be_v promise_v instead_o of_o eternity_n and_o short_a life_n threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o gospel_n say_v where_o we_o have_v great_a encouragement_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o our_o integrity_n and_o go_v on_o steady_o in_o our_o obedience_n and_o patient_a wait_v on_o god_n rom._n 6.21_o 22_o 23._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n where_o the_o different_a recompense_n be_v assert_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o accrue_v to_o we_o death_n to_o sin_n as_o wage_n and_o life_n to_o obedience_n as_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o merit_v by_o we_o but_o bountiful_o bestow_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o show_v that_o different_a course_n have_v contrary_a end_n and_o issue_n second_o the_o art_n and_o contrivance_n of_o this_o short_a say_n whereby_o this_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v insinuate_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o here_o 1._o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o here_o be_v two_o different_a person_n speak_v of_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n and_o the_o good_a man_n 2._o that_o both_o desire_n to_o be_v fill_v or_o satisfy_v 3._o that_o the_o one_o take_v his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o other_o god_n direction_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o event_n they_o be_v both_o fill_v but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n 5._o that_o right_o understand_v every_o one_o have_v this_o from_o himself_o the_o backslider_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o godly_a person_n have_v his_o own_o choice_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n i._o let_v we_o state_n the_o character_n of_o these_o different_a person_n for_o that_o be_v the_o clue_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o according_a to_o this_o the_o different_a course_n and_o end_n must_v be_v determine_v well_o then_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n and_o the_o good_a man_n be_v oppose_v first_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n be_v he_o that_o turn_v his_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o daily_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v double_o either_o aversus_fw-la cord_n or_o reversus_fw-la cord_n and_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o ordinary_a wicked_a person_n or_o of_o the_o apostate_n the_o one_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n after_o counsel_n the_o other_o after_o trial_n 1._o it_o be_v mean_v principal_o and_o chief_o of_o the_o ordinary_a wicked_a person_n who_o turn_v
wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v more_o full_o what_o honour_n and_o blessedness_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o pardon_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v then_o complete_a act_v 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o pardon_v sin_n shall_v never_o be_v remember_v more_o our_o absolution_n shall_v be_v solemn_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench._n that_o be_v the_o great_a regeneration_n matth._n 19.28_o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o for_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n shall_v cease_v for_o death_n remain_v on_o the_o body_n till_o that_o day_n 7._o this_o work_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n threefold_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 1._o as_o a_o priest_n so_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o merit_n have_v purchase_v a_o power_n and_o a_o virtue_n whereby_o our_o nature_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o cleanse_v and_o our_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 2._o as_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o it_o command_v and_o require_v purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o invit_v we_o to_o it_o by_o notable_a promise_n and_o encourage_v we_o by_o bless_a example_n especial_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o his_o holy_a obedience_n and_o heavenly_a life_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 3._o as_o a_o king_n so_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o backward_o be_v our_o mind_n so_o bad_a our_o heart_n so_o strong_a our_o lust_n so_o manifold_a our_o temptation_n that_o beâ—â—_n teach_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o incline_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v titus_n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n his_o merit_n give_v we_o confidence_n his_o word_n mean_v and_o help_v and_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n make_v all_o effectual_a to_o the_o soul_n iii_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n appear_v by_o sundry_a scripture_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o end_n he_o come_v as_o a_o holy_a innocent_a saviour_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n not_o to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o trouble_n only_o but_o chief_o to_o destroy_v sin_n with_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n that_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n not_o in_o sin_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n not_o only_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o all_o iniquity_n the_o mediator_n blessing_n be_v not_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o roman_a yoke_n but_o from_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n act_n 3.26_o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n reason_n 1._o sin_n be_v the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o first_o breach_n be_v by_o sin_n and_o still_o it_o continue_v the_o distance_n isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n till_o sin_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o purity_n of_o god_n be_v irreconcilable_a to_o sin_n though_o not_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v the_o sin_n must_v be_v take_v away_o 2._o sin_n be_v the_o great_a disease_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o stop_v mischief_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o you_o take_v away_o wrath_n for_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v go_v the_o effect_n cease_v those_o who_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o their_o true_a evil_n do_v main_o desire_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n pharaoh_n say_v take_v away_o this_o plague_n but_o the_o church_n say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n hosea_n 14.2_o many_o seek_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o trouble_n and_o temporal_a affliction_n but_o not_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v a_o gross_a sense_n of_o thing_n and_o measure_v their_o happiness_n and_o misery_n by_o their_o outward_a condition_n hosea_n 7.14_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n favour_n but_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n other_o if_o they_o mind_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o mind_v only_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o ease_v of_o conscience_n but_o not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n shall_v only_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o smart_n but_o not_o to_o have_v it_o set_v again_o but_o the_o true_a penitent_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o stain_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gild_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v suit_v to_o such_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n other_o if_o they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n they_o respect_v only_o the_o prevent_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n if_o they_o look_v after_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n it_o be_v some_o branch_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o root_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o die_v impenitent_a evil_a practice_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o present_a temptation_n but_o a_o evil_a nature_n all_o these_o lose_v their_o labour_n they_o neither_o get_v rid_v of_o trouble_n nor_o prevent_v the_o act_n nor_o be_v free_a from_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n but_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o through_o cure_n 3._o take_v away_o of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o impunity_n or_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n those_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o the_o last_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o which_o be_v more_o remote_a the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o the_o holiness_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o near_a mean_n to_o it_o than_o our_o comfort_n and_o pardon_n christ_n end_n be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o god_n use_n and_o therefore_o his_o end_n be_v to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n 1_o use_v be_v caution_n let_v we_o renounce_v all_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a you_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v your_o redeemer_n end_n and_o so_o to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n if_o you_o cherish_v sin_n for_o than_o you_o cherish_v that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v dissolve_v untie_v and_o loose_v this_o knot_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o will_v you_o tie_v the_o knot_n the_o fast_a if_o you_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v his_o undertake_n you_o renounce_v all_o benefit_n by_o he_o and_o slight_v the_o price_n of_o
the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o whole_a man_n die_v not_o and_o be_v not_o extinguish_v with_o the_o body_n all_o these_o particular_n import_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n doct._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o die_v not_o when_o the_o body_n die_v but_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o it_o be_v dispose_v by_o god_n first_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a immortality_n 1._o a_o essential_a immortality_n which_o import_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o existence_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o god_n only_o have_v immortality_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a immortality_n which_o have_v a_o foundation_n in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n immortal_a so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v destroy_v by_o any_o second_o cause_n and_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o though_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v annihilate_v 3._o a_o gratuitous_a immortality_n or_o by_o gift_n and_o courtesy_n so_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n non_fw-fr conditione_n corporis_fw-la but_o beneficio_fw-la conditoris_fw-la not_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o maker_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v immortal_a second_o let_v we_o prove_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o subsist_v after_o the_o separation_n the_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o till_o we_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o shall_v fear_v no_o great_a judgement_n than_o what_o do_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o expect_v great_a mercy_n than_o what_o we_o enjoy_v here_o and_o so_o never_o take_v care_n to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v a_o better_a estate_n a_o holy_a life_n will_v never_o else_o be_v endeavour_v or_o produce_v to_o any_o good_a increase_n for_o such_o as_o man_n belief_n be_v of_o a_o immortal_a or_o never-dying_a condition_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n such_o will_v the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o life_n be_v therefore_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n there_o the_o end_n signify_v either_o the_o scope_n or_o the_o event_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o scope_n the_o great_a end_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o from_o all_o worldly_a happiness_n to_o a_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n heb._n 10.39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n sense_n faith_n spare_v the_o flesh_n but_o faith_n say_v save_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o mark_v to_o which_o it_o tend_v if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n all_o our_o believe_v pray_v endure_v suffer_v rejoice_a please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n end_v in_o this_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n i._o by_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n dives_n desire_v one_o to_o go_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v his_o brethren_n of_o a_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o torment_n and_o bliss_n luke_o 16.27_o 28._o i_o pray_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v unbelief_n or_o a_o not_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v alas_o we_o have_v but_o a_o obscure_a prospect_n of_o a_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o indulge_v sensual_a delight_n but_o what_o cure_n and_o remedy_n dives_fw-la thought_n a_o spectre_n or_o apparition_n will_v be_v the_o best_a cure_n of_o this_o atheism_n but_o abraham_n or_o christ_n think_v otherwise_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o book_n then_o write_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o expression_n since_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n this_o will_v be_v our_o best_a remedy_n we_o be_v tell_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o that_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n to_o represent_v this_o truth_n with_o more_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n 1._o with_o more_o clearness_n there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n which_o be_v only_o dispel_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n reason_n from_o nature_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a estate_n yet_o what_o kind_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v that_o attend_v the_o godly_a and_o what_o misery_n shall_v befall_v the_o wicked_a it_o tell_v we_o but_o little_o but_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o enough_o to_o invite_v our_o hope_n and_o awaken_v our_o fear_n heathen_n have_v some_o conceit_n of_o elysian_a field_n and_o place_n of_o blessedness_n and_o some_o obscure_a cavern_n appoint_v to_o be_v place_n of_o torment_n fit_v to_o work_v man_n into_o a_o blind_a superstition_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o clear_a discovery_n of_o future_a happiness_n and_o misery_n as_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o and_o what_o to_o fear_v and_o if_o well_o improve_v will_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o godliness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o certainty_n nature_n may_v give_v we_o some_o dark_a guess_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n so_o as_o the_o heathen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o light_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v and_o unsay_v in_o a_o breath_n what_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v our_o estate_n to_o come_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sure_a word_n apt_a to_o beget_v faith_n not_o a_o waver_a opinion_n go_v to_o sense_n which_o judge_v by_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n eccles._n 3.21_o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n by_o sense_n we_o see_v mankind_n as_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v conceive_v form_v in_o the_o belly_n bring_v forth_o nourish_v to_o grow_v in_o strength_n and_o stature_n wax_v old_a and_o die_v by_o the_o eye_n we_o can_v discern_v no_o external_a sensible_a difference_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o mere_a sense_n all_o religion_n and_o hope_n be_v go_v go_v to_o reason_n and_o that_o will_v tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n that_o man_n know_v and_o desire_v thing_n which_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o and_o can_v and_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v operation_n independent_a on_o matter_n and_o on_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o can_v subsi_v without_o the_o body_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v but_o there_o be_v cold_a comfort_n in_o a_o bare_a may_v be_v the_o gospel_n show_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n it_o do_v discover_v this_o state_n to_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n it_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o as_o a_o motive_n it_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o as_o a_o charter_n and_o grant_v it_o do_v assure_v our_o title_n to_o it_o it_o be_v full_a fraught_n and_o thick_o sow_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o seed_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n say_v to_o this_o point_n 1_o sy_n it_o discover_v to_o we_o everywhere_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a recompense_n two_o place_n and_o two_o estate_n wherein_o soul_n abide_v after_o death_n heaven_n and_o hell_n heaven_n the_o mansion_n of_o the_o just_a john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n mark_v 9.44_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o luke_o 16.22_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n die_v also_o and_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o
the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o artifice_n 1._o that_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o men_n be_v establish_v by_o such_o threaten_n and_o promise_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n where_o government_n be_v secure_v and_o uphold_v by_o such_o a_o persuasion_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o there_o be_v not_o firm_a reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o why_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o religion_n not_o only_a greek_n and_o roman_n but_o barbarian_n and_o people_n least_o civilise_a they_o all_o receive_v this_o opinion_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o the_o near_a man_n trace_v it_o to_o the_o original_a of_o mankind_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o press_a have_v be_v the_o conceit_n thereof_o lapse_n of_o time_n which_o ordinary_o decay_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o immortal_a condition_n after_o this_o life_n have_v ever_o be_v account_v the_o great_a bridle_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o universe_n have_v with_o all_o forwardness_n be_v receive_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v bear_v up_o against_o all_o encounter_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v maintain_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o revolution_n of_o humane_a affair_n wherein_o other_o truth_n be_v lose_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o government_n as_o suit_v best_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v much_o move_v by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a after_o death_n that_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o hope_n and_o fear_n common_a sense_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bridle_v carnal_a nature_n and_o withstand_v temptation_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o true_a obedience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n experience_v also_o show_v because_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lust_n we_o can_v dispense_v with_o temporal_a evil_n as_o the_o lecher_n in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 5.11_o and_o thou_o mourn_v at_o the_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o these_o motive_n of_o temporal_a good_a and_o evil_n be_v sufficient_a man_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o god_n which_o kill_v and_o stab_v all_o religion_n at_o the_o heart_n for_o man_n use_v this_o engine_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o inconvenience_n they_o do_v execution_n on_o those_o that_o break_v their_o law_n now_o christ_n teach_v we_o luke_n 12.4_o 5._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o meet_v with_o secret_a sin_n such_o as_o fornication_n privy_a atheism_n malice_n adultery_n murder_n perjury_n hypocrisy_n treachery_n theft_n deceit_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o a_o life_n after_o this_o may_v secret_o carry_v on_o these_o sin_n without_o impunity_n man_n can_v see_v the_o heart_n or_o make_v law_n to_o govern_v it_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v know_v or_o punish_v these_o secret_a sin_n therefore_o if_o man_n can_v but_o hide_v their_o sin_n they_o be_v safe_a so_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n powerful_a in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o can_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n here_o for_o their_o filthiness_n or_o cruelty_n job_n 34.18_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o those_o who_o have_v none_o above_o they_o and_o all_o secret_a wickedness_n will_v be_v commit_v without_o fear_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o life_n after_o this_o will_v take_v away_o all_o honesty_n and_o open_v the_o floodgate_n to_o all_o villainy_n and_o evil_a practice_n who_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o entire_a obedience_n to_o god_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o straight_a gate_n walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o consecrate_v their_o time_n to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n after_o this_o nor_o happiness_n to_o be_v there_o expect_v alas_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o contrary_a who_o be_v so_o lewd_a and_o harden_a in_o their_o sensuality_n as_o they_o that_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o conceit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o denial_n but_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o this_o estate_n work_v this_o effect_n they_o make_v the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v such_o atheistical_a thought_n be_v very_o common_a ver._n 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n but_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o immortal_a estate_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sobriety_n righteousness_n and_o godliness_n and_o all_o that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o praiseworthy_a have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o better_a man_n those_o that_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o who_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n wicked_a wretch_n or_o holy_a serious_a and_o consider_v men._n 4._o the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o show_v it_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o divers_a duty_n which_o be_v difficult_a and_o displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o perform_v without_o a_o serious_a belief_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n such_o as_o these_o to_o forsake_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o mortify_v and_o tame_v the_o flesh_n diligent_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n yea_o of_o life_n itself_o all_o these_o be_v command_v the_o mortification_n and_o keep_v down_o the_o body_n col._n 3.5_o diligence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n phil._n 3.13_o 14._o fortitude_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o great_a trial_n as_o moses_n be_v propound_v for_o a_o example_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o not_o to_o faint_v in_o the_o great_a tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o yea_o to_o expose_v life_n itself_o luke_n 14.26_o now_o will_v god_n who_o be_v so_o love_v to_o mankind_n bind_v we_o to_o displease_v the_o flesh_n and_o enjoin_v we_o so_o many_o duty_n which_o be_v harsh_a and_o troublesome_a yea_o some_o of_o they_o hurtful_a and_o detrimental_a to_o the_o body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o will_v he_o all_o who_o precept_n be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o who_o have_v make_v self-love_n so_o great_a a_o help_n to_o our_o duty_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o we_o but_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o recompense_v this_o diligence_n and_o self-denial_n he_o say_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o matth._n 6.25_o but_o he_o say_v keep_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o diligence_n deut._n 4.9_o will_v he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o the_o soul_n and_o strengthen_v and_o adorn_v the_o inward_a man_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n sure_o if_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v more_o care_v for_o but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o scripture_n and_o reason_n show_v the_o body_n be_v only_o to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o our_o chief_a work_n shall_v be_v to_o furnish_v our_o soul_n with_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v the_o worthy_a man_n who_o do_v most_o busy_a themselves_o about_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n whereas_o they_o be_v the_o base_a who_o care_v so_o much_o for_o the_o body_n and_o make_v a_o business_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v only_o by_o the_o by_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o we_o when_o the_o body_n fail_v we_o shall_v abhor_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o death_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o good_a of_o the_o
our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o so_o for_o dominion_n the_o practical_a acknowledgement_n be_v better_a than_o the_o verbal_a luke_o 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v mock_v when_o they_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 27.29_o and_o yet_o they_o crucify_v he_o if_o we_o will_v have_v dominion_n give_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o not_o our_o own_o but_o he_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o or_o use_v ourselves_o for_o ourselves_o but_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o absolute_o to_o he_o then_o for_o other_o such_o be_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o true_a christian_n desire_v that_o christ_n may_v not_o only_o be_v glorify_v by_o themselves_o but_o other_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v worship_v and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o those_o about_o they_o as_o fire_n turn_v all_o thing_n about_o it_o into_o fire_n 3._o the_o duration_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o all_o doxology_n a_o long_a duration_n be_v express_v they_o desire_v not_o only_o the_o present_a age_n may_v glorify_v god_n but_o the_o future_a when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v the_o lord_n remain_v and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o remain_v without_o praise_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o die_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o people_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o they_o prize_v their_o own_o salvation_n the_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o glorify_v god_n that_o as_o god_n blessing_n be_v everlasting_a so_o shall_v be_v their_o praise_n 4._o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o a_o solemn_a attestation_n amen_n it_o be_v notum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la &_o supplicationis_fw-la by_o it_o we_o testify_v our_o fervent_a affection_n and_o strength_n of_o desire_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v have_v a_o amen_o for_o our_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o prayer_n not_o only_o to_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o amen_o but_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n ii_o revel_v i._o 6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n i_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o subject_a again_o and_o speak_v of_o our_o priesthood_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o evermore_o there_o be_v a_o ministration_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o minister_v in_o this_o life_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o the_o latter_a i_o shall_v now_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n common_o overlook_v doct._n that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n concern_v our_o ministration_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o because_o a_o christian_a so_o be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v like_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n col._n 1.18_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o do_v also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n till_o he_o die_v then_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o a_o christian_a for_o our_o office_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o he_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v at_o his_o death_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o heb._n 2.10_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n that_o be_v full_o consecrate_v and_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n to_o our_o comfort_n his_o death_n be_v express_v by_o a_o notion_n of_o perfection_n luke_n 13.32_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o be_v shall_v suffer_v death_n it_o be_v good_a to_o inquire_v in_o what_o sense_n in_o these_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o personal_a perfection_n but_o official_a as_o to_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v perfect_a from_o all_o eternity_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v perfect_a from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v perfect_a relate_v to_o his_o office_n and_o may_v be_v render_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o make_v perfect_a be_v consecrate_v he_o become_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o behove_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v consecrate_v through_o suffering_n the_o word_n signify_v in_o its_o first_o sense_n to_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v a_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n be_v perfect_v so_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o priest_n perfect_v that_o be_v fit_a to_o minister_v before_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v consecrate_v i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v render_v consecrate_v elsewhere_o heb._n 7.28_o consecrate_a for_o evermore_o in_o the_o margin_n perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n thou_o shall_v consecrate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n exod._n 29.9_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v perfect_v or_o fill_v the_o hand_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o perfect_a or_o complete_n because_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o some_o ceremony_n and_o these_o be_v do_v he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v consummate_a or_o make_v perfect_a or_o full_o authorize_v to_o perform_v the_o priest_n office_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o context_n in_o heb._n 5._o there_o the_o apostle_n be_v discourse_v of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o his_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o office_n he_o be_v not_o perfect_a or_o fit_v for_o that_o work_n till_o he_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o hand_n till_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n and_o have_v learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v but_o then_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a for_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o consecration_n be_v over_o that_o be_v his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n then_o he_o be_v full_o consecrate_v and_o complete_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n so_o that_o christ_n solemn_a consecration_n be_v at_o his_o death_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v itâ—_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 2.17_o these_o two_o attribute_n merciful_a and_o faithful_a refer_v to_o god_n and_o we_o merciful_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v sinful_a miserable_a man_n faithful_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n in_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n till_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v it_o the_o best_a and_o most_o merciful_a high_a priest_n that_o ever_o be_v must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o convenient_a manner_n well_o then_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a when_o he_o have_v have_v a_o thorough_a sense_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o take_v the_o course_n present_v to_o remove_v it_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v intendered_a and_o his_o hand_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v and_o so_o by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n he_o be_v perfect_v consecrate_v and_o full_o qualify_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o poor_a creature_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o
11_o 12._o if_o thou_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v it_o not_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v it_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n do_v not_o he_o know_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n here_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n deliver_v the_o innocent_a from_o temporal_a death_n the_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o save_v his_o neighbour_n from_o imminent_a destruction_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o see_v he_o perish_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n we_o can_v do_v so_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o honesty_n to_o use_v tergiversation_n in_o this_o case_n when_o we_o have_v probability_n to_o help_v it_o and_o will_v not_o this_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o case_n of_o brotherly_a reproof_n when_o thou_o see_v thy_o neighbour_n likely_a to_o perish_v and_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o charity_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o temporal_a death_n will_v much_o more_o bind_v we_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o eternal_a death_n heb._n 3.12_o 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n not_o only_o in_o you_o yourselves_o but_o in_o any_o of_o you_o as_o will_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o remedy_n prescribe_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o one_o another_o as_o christian_a brethren_n but_o see_v how_o god_n answer_v the_o excuse_n if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v it_o not_o they_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n or_o innocency_n of_o the_o person_n can_v you_o answer_v so_o to_o god_n do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v be_v judge_n whether_o you_o love_v your_o brother_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o this_o pretence_n be_v cowardice_n or_o mere_a ignorance_n 2._o how_o far_o the_o obligation_n reach_v extensive_o it_o bind_v all_o for_o 1._o all_o be_v to_o be_v able_a col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o rom._n 15.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o there_o be_v several_a relation_n between_o christian_n but_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v some_o be_v superior_n some_o be_v inferior_n superior_n be_v bind_v in_o point_n of_o justice_n inferior_n in_o point_n of_o charity_n superior_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o reprove_v than_o other_o god_n be_v threaten_n against_o they_o be_v more_o grievous_a if_o they_o neglect_v this_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o watchman_n must_v not_o spare_v yea_o they_o be_v bind_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n as_o matth._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n john_n the_o baptist_n reprove_v herod_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n mark_v 6.27_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o have_v a_o double_a tie_n and_o bond_n upon_o they_o as_o their_o office_n and_o relation_n beside_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o charity_n but_o now_o whither_o inferior_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o yes_o certain_o for_o david_n a_o king_n do_v receive_v with_o meekness_n a_o reproof_n not_o only_o from_o nathan_n a_o prophet_n but_o from_o abigail_n a_o woman_n 1_o sam._n 25.32_o 33._o and_o job_n produce_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o integrity_n that_o he_o despise_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o manservant_n or_o of_o his_o maidservant_n when_o they_o contend_v with_o he_o job_n 31.13_o certain_o we_o owe_v this_o duty_n to_o superior_n as_o their_o danger_n be_v great_a to_o save_v a_o private_a person_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o one_o that_o shine_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n well_o then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v all_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n whether_o superior_n or_o inferior_n but_o then_o to_o superior_n we_o be_v to_o use_v great_a modesty_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n it_o shall_v be_v rather_o a_o exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n than_o a_o reproof_n so_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n may_v with_o humility_n and_o wisdom_n be_v admonish_v as_o naaman_n servant_n 2_o king_n 5.13_o my_o father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o then_o when_o he_o say_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_a dan._n 4.27_o wherefore_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o and_o col._n 4.17_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v still_o a_o generality_n if_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v all_o and_o all_o every_o one_o when_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o act_n answer_n the_o admonisher_n shall_v have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o through_o some_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o the_o offender_n so_o we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o relation_n a_o minister_n or_o prophet_n as_o nathan_n reprove_v david_n 2_o sam._n 12.1_o as_o a_o counsellor_n joab_n reprove_v he_o 2_o sam._n 19.5_o 6._o thou_o have_v shame_v this_o day_n the_o face_n of_o all_o thy_o servant_n which_o have_v save_v thy_o life_n a_o yoke-fellow_n as_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n job_n 2.10_o thou_o speak_v as_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n speak_v the_o wife_n the_o husband_n as_o abigail_n to_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25.37_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v tell_v he_o these_o thing_n his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o become_v as_o a_o stone_n a_o son_n as_o jonathan_n to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 19.4_o and_o jonathan_n speak_v good_a of_o david_n to_o saul_n his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v not_o the_o king_n sin_n against_o his_o servant_n against_o david_n because_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o a_o servant_n admonish_v a_o prince_n 2_o king_n 5.13_o a_o subject_a so_o daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4.27_o a_o friend_n to_o his_o friend_n prov._n 27.6_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n yea_o a_o stranger_n travel_v by_o the_o way_n and_o see_v his_o fellow-traveller_n sin_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n it_o be_v a_o call_v because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o company_n and_o there_o be_v the_o sin_n commit_v for_o so_o christ_n prove_v the_o samaritan_n be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o light_v upon_o he_o luke_n 10.29_o so_o that_o the_o duty_n though_o it_o universal_o oblige_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o unpracticable_a there_o be_v something_o give_v we_o the_o occasion_n 4_o thly_a it_o be_v recommend_v when_o beside_o the_o precept_n there_o be_v a_o commendation_n it_o show_v the_o value_n of_o a_o duty_n now_o god_n not_o only_o command_v but_o commend_v to_o we_o both_o the_o give_n and_o take_v a_o reproof_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o most_o press_a motive_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o give_v a_o reproof_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n prov._n 19.25_o reprove_v one_o that_o have_v understanding_n and_o he_o will_v understand_v knowledge_n that_o be_v profit_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v life_n prov._n 6.23_o and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o it_o be_v call_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n jam._n 5.19_o 20._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n so_o prov._n 24.25_o but_o to_o they_o that_o
the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n err_v they_o wander_v far_o and_o wide_a that_o hate_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n prov._n 12.1_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n be_v brutish_a why_o because_o he_o despise_v the_o great_a help_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o base_a and_o impetuous_a desire_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a prov._n 13.18_o poverty_n and_o shame_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o unwilling_a to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o wrong_a course_n after_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o one_o that_o be_v prudent_a prov._n 15.5_o a_o fool_n despise_v his_o father_n instruction_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n be_v prudent_a he_o be_v wise_a at_o the_o second_o hand_n though_o not_o in_o his_o first_o choice_n yet_o in_o rectify_v his_o ill_a choice_n nay_o prov._n 15.10_o correction_n be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o way_n and_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v die_v better_o be_v correct_v than_o die_v and_o perish_v for_o ever_o god_n reproof_n and_o rebuke_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v very_o severe_a and_o amaze_a and_o ver_fw-la 31._o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v the_o reproof_n of_o life_n abide_v among_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v forsake_v the_o ill_a company_n which_o mislead_v he_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o better_a guide_n prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n our_o case_n without_o repentance_n be_v desperate_a for_o when_o we_o have_v harden_v ourselves_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n the_o lord_n overtake_v we_o with_o a_o sudden_a destruction_n use_v 3_o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v a_o blind_a mind_n to_o be_v enlighten_v a_o drowsy_a heart_n to_o be_v awaken_v vehemency_n of_o passion_n to_o be_v curb_v and_o great_a allurement_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v withstand_v say_v not_o with_o cain_n gen._n 4.9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n thou_o be_v so_o do_v it_o then_o with_o love_n lest_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o enemy_n under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o friend_n no_o hatred_n or_o ill_a end_n must_v put_v you_o on_o this_o business_n for_o when_o you_o rebuke_v sin_n with_o sin_n you_o increase_v it_o again_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o for_o it_o will_v prevent_v many_o evil_n as_o censure_v and_o detraction_n and_o speak_v ill_o of_o other_o and_o invasion_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v one_o great_a evil_a that_o heretofore_o have_v reign_v among_o we_o many_o little_a pratler_n that_o have_v no_o gift_n set_v up_o for_o minister_n this_o itch_n will_v soon_o be_v cure_v if_o man_n will_v mind_v necessary_a duty_n such_o as_o meditation_n which_o be_v a_o preach_v to_o themselves_o family-instruction_n and_o brotherly_a reproof_n use_v 4._o direction_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n many_o grace_n be_v necessary_a hereunto_o as_o zeal_n for_o god_n love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o courage_n avoid_v pusillanimity_n that_o you_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o your_o fear_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevail_v and_o if_o you_o prevail_v not_o you_o must_v mourn_v and_o pray_v as_o lot_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n jer._n 13.17_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n sermon_n upon_o 1_o corinthian_n xv._n 19_o sermon_n i._n 1_o cor._n xv._n 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n be_v dispute_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v deducendo_fw-la ad_fw-la absurdum_fw-la by_o show_v the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o 1_o sy_n the_o first_o absurdity_n be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 13._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o his_o people_n if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v so_o shall_v the_o member_n also_o 2_o d_o absurdity_n consequent_a upon_o that_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_a vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a yea_o and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v whole_a christianity_n will_v be_v a_o forgery_n and_o whatever_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v by_o they_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v 3_o d_o absurdity_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o all_o their_o confidence_n about_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o 4_o the_o absurdity_n that_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n will_v perish_v eternal_o and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o recompense_v this_o loss_n ver_fw-la 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v 5_o the_o absurdity_n be_v in_o the_o text_n if_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n be_v terminate_v with_o this_o life_n christian_n be_v the_o most_o wretched_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o these_o be_v such_o absurd_a thought_n that_o every_o christian_n shall_v abhor_v they_o with_o indignation_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o supposition_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ._n 2._o a_o absurdity_n thence_o infer_v we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a doct._n that_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n show_v that_o we_o have_v much_o more_o to_o hope_v for_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o point_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v ii_o confirm_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o show_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 1._o for_o the_o supposition_n 1._o this_o be_v suppose_v that_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o common_a burden_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o present_a life_n all_o be_v liable_a to_o misery_n some_o more_o some_o less_o we_o walk_v through_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n live_v in_o a_o groan_a world_n none_o have_v such_o a_o uninterrupted_a current_n and_o stream_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o man._n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 5.7_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o job_n 14.1_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n none_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v to_o be_v absolute_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a lot_n of_o humane_a lapse_v nature_n though_o life_n be_v short_a yet_o it_o be_v long_a enough_o to_o be_v vex_v with_o many_o sorrow_n few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o tear_n of_o my_o life_n be_v say_v old_a jacob_n gen._n 47.9_o since_o they_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v but_o few_o most_o man_n little_o consider_v of_o this_o that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v cross_n but_o rather_o imagine_v they_o come_v hither_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n nor_o the_o proper_a remedy_n the_o true_a cause_n be_v sin_n man_n transgression_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o it_o enter_v and_o the_o proper_a remedy_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n well_o then_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o particular_a and_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n yet_o to_o be_v miserable_a in_o some_o sort_n and_o
comfort_n because_o they_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a and_o such_o sinner_n if_o you_o be_v such_o a_o sinner_n the_o more_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n you_o will_v laugh_v at_o he_o that_o will_v argue_v thus_o i_o be_o too_o cold_a to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n too_o sick_a to_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n too_o poor_a to_o take_v alm_n too_o filthy_a to_o go_v to_o the_o water_n to_o be_v wash_v you_o must_v not_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v be_v but_o what_o you_o will_v be_v christ_n do_v not_o invite_v we_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a the_o objection_n be_v of_o weight_n if_o we_o do_v only_o advise_v you_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o your_o smart_n but_o not_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o your_o burden_n if_o this_o consent_n be_v only_o a_o claim_n of_o privilege_n and_o not_o a_o obligation_n to_o duty_n or_o a_o submission_n to_o christ_n heal_v method_n celsus_n object_v against_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o naughty_a person_n and_o man_n of_o a_o licentious_a life_n origen_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o shelter_v they_o only_o but_o a_o hospital_n to_o cure_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worthy_a be_v invite_v â—ut_v the_o thirsty_a and_o the_o needy_a you_o be_v unworthy_a to_o the_o very_a last_o but_o be_v you_o hungry_a you_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v christ_n but_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v oâ—â—yed_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o privilege_n only_o but_o duty_n 2._o your_o heart_n be_v so_o loose_a and_o changeable_a you_o be_v afraid_a to_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o consent_n imply_v a_o delivery_n over_o of_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n to_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o be_v the_o first_o egress_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a our_o entry_n into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o entry_n withal_o into_o a_o resolve_a war_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n who_o will_v resist_v we_o herein_o and_o you_o must_v consider_v difficulty_n so_o as_o to_o fortify_v your_o resolution_n matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o he_o will_v surprise_v no_o man._n matth._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptise_a with_o and_o not_o to_o consider_v be_v to_o discourage_v your_o consent_n obj._n you_o will_v say_v you_o can_v do_v it_o by_o your_o own_o strength_n and_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o god_n assistance_n answ._n do_v not_o foretell_v the_o event_n but_o charge_v yourselves_o with_o your_o duty_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o engage_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n though_o you_o can_v lay_v wager_n upon_o your_o own_o strength_n you_o must_v resolve_v but_o continual_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o your_o resolution_n he_o will_v maintain_v you_o in_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n you_o must_v still_o rely_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n who_o have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o support_v and_o to_o keep_v you_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 3._o for_o affiance_n in_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o offer_v of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o christ._n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o impossibility_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n from_o first_o to_o last_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v we_o shall_v see_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n from_o the_o first_o step_n to_o its_o last_o period_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o despite_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 1.19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o word_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n to_o god_n eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o also_o we_o have_v oâ—r_a conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nâ—â—ure_a child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o the_o change_v of_o a_o naughty_a and_o obstinate_a heart_n jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o and_o the_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a nature_n and_o life_n job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a nâ—t_o one_o or_o to_o quicken_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o you_o also_o have_v be_v quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o strengthen_v a_o feeble_a and_o weak_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n that_o thing_n meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n by_o the_o way_n eph._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n what_o can_v maintain_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n we_o at_o length_n die_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_a as_o other_o do_v now_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o body_n after_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o worm_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whole_o impossible_a it_o be_v whole_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n power_n now_o since_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o hope_v for_o all_o this_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o to_o pardon_v our_o many_o sin_n isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v to_o change_v this_o sinful_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n titus_n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o overcome_v our_o obstinacy_n perverseness_n in_o evil_n fickleness_n in_o good_a to_o maintain_v grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n jude_n 24._o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o final_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v and_o plead_v the_o difficulty_n to_o damp_n faith_n but_o to_o quicken_v it_o go_v on_o with_o our_o duty_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o salvation_n iii_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n strong_a faith_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o god_n promise_n that_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o considerable_a doubt_n as_o abraham_n here_o admit_v no_o doubt_n or_o questioning_n touch_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o without_o dispute_v or_o argue_v to_o the_o contrary_n depend_v full_o upon_o the_o lord_n be_v persuade_v he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n hereof_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o nature_n heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o his_o tenderness_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 138.2_o for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n both_o these_o breed_v this_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o steadfastness_n and_o make_v his_o promise_n the_o great_a prop_n and_o support_v of_o faith_n now_o this_o stagger_a or_o not_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v refer_v to_o three_o act_n or_o part_n of_o faith_n 1._o a_o strong_a assent_n or_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n as_o sure_o as_o if_o we_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n
before_o my_o eye_n i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n this_o constrain_v and_o enforce_v to_o holiness_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o it_o other_o only_o attempt_v this_o work_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 3._o more_o orderly_a and_o prudent_a other_o do_v good_a duty_n by_o chance_n phil._n 4.8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n iii_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o do_v be_v to_o give_v you_o the_o rule_n to_o guide_v you_o in_o this_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n there_o be_v rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o fit_v the_o soul_n but_o those_o i_o shall_v handle_v under_o the_o term_n of_o help_n i_o handle_v such_o now_o as_o must_v guide_v the_o soul_n 1._o whatever_o you_o meditate_v upon_o must_v be_v draw_v down_o to_o application_n job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a in_o meditation_n our_o aim_n and_o design_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n antoninus_n have_v observation_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n for_o my_o seâ—f_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o exercise_n thing_n for_o ourselves_o in_o conference_n we_o aim_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o the_o end_n of_o meditation_n be_v to_o fall_v direct_o upon_o our_o own_o soul_n all_o the_o while_o we_o stay_v in_o general_n we_o do_v but_o bend_v the_o bow_n when_o we_o come_v to_o application_n we_o let_v fly_v the_o arrow_n and_o we_o hit_v the_o mark_n when_o we_o come_v to_o return_v upon_o our_o own_o soul_n now_o this_o application_n must_v be_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n 1._o the_o first_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o must_v be_v by_o way_n of_o trial_n this_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o how_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o oh_o my_o soul_n or_o be_v not_o this_o my_o state_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o practical_a return_n upon_o his_o own_o heart_n rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n how_o be_o i_o concern_v in_o this_o truth_n so_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o forty-first_a oration_n say_v his_o custom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v aside_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n but_o always_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v himself_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o command_n you_o shall_v charge_v yourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o great_a care_n meditation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o after_o the_o debate_v you_o shall_v give_v sentence_n and_o issue_n forth_o a_o practical_a decree_n as_o david_n now_o i_o see_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n psalm_n 73.28_o when_o he_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a now_o oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o thou_o even_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n so_o in_o two_o psalm_n when_o he_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n he_o lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o his_o soul_n to_o bless_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n psalm_n 103.22_o bless_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n bless_v the_o lord_n oh_o my_o soul_n of_o his_o power_n psalm_n 104.35_o let_v the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n praise_n you_o the_o lord_n 2._o do_v not_o pry_v further_o than_o god_n have_v reveal_v your_o thought_n must_v be_v still_o bound_v by_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n that_o a_o fanatic_a brain_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o abuse_v then_o meditation_n when_o man_n be_v once_o able_a to_o raise_v their_o thought_n they_o soar_v too_o high_a and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n intrude_v themselves_o into_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v col._n 2.18_o they_o be_v dazzle_v with_o ungrounded_a subtlety_n and_o so_o like_o a_o lark_n that_o have_v fly_v high_a of_o a_o sudden_a fall_n down_o again_o david_n say_v psalm_n 131.1_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n you_o must_v stint_v your_o thought_n with_o what_o be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.3_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o dispense_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v to_o disturb_v affection_n not_o to_o raise_v it_o nice_a dispute_n feed_v curiosity_n not_o religion_n again_o regard_n must_v be_v have_v not_o only_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o your_o own_o ability_n those_o that_o soar_v too_o high_a fall_v low_o enough_o ere_o they_o have_v do_v consider_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o your_o pitch_n and_o size_n again_o do_v not_o leave_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o gnaw_v upon_o a_o stone_n or_o leave_v practical_a matter_n for_o intricacy_n of_o dispute_n 3._o when_o you_o meditate_v of_o god_n you_o must_v do_v it_o with_o great_a care_n and_o reverence_n his_o perfection_n be_v matter_n rather_o of_o admiration_n than_o inquiry_n some_o dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v best_a to_o meditate_v of_o god_n essence_n or_o no_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o his_o attribute_n it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o useful_a psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o you_o shall_v get_v as_o large_a thought_n as_o possible_o you_o can_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o pry_v too_o curious_o into_o his_o nature_n leave_v you_o be_v oppress_v by_o his_o glory_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v matter_n of_o belief_n rather_o than_o debate_n we_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o the_o depth_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o can_v search_v how_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o psalm_n 18.11_o he_o have_v make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o be_v dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n to_o show_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n to_o show_v his_o incomprehensibleness_n do_v not_o entangle_v yourselves_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v your_o zeal_n the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n 4._o in_o meditate_v on_o common_a thing_n keep_v in_o mind_n a_o spiritual_a purpose_n god_n have_v endow_v man_n with_o a_o faculty_n to_o discourse_n and_o employ_v his_o mind_n on_o earthly_a object_n to_o spiritual_a purpose_n eccles._n 3.11_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n in_o their_o heart_n mundum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la disputationi_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v endow_v he_o with_o natural_a light_n to_o contemplate_v on_o his_o handiwork_n the_o mind_n be_v soon_o apt_a to_o grow_v common_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o here_o you_o have_v need_n of_o more_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n psalm_n 8.34_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o basil_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o school_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o knowledge_n but_o religion_n psalm_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n philosopher_n study_v the_o creature_n to_o find_v out_o their_o natural_a cause_n we_o to_o find_v out_o argument_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o create_v a_o snare_n
jehovah_n so_o say_v jeroboam_fw-la now_o where_o the_o devil_n can_v get_v such_o a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o set_v up_o but_o be_v mad_a upon_o image_n worship_n who_o do_v more_o visible_o promote_v his_o interest_n than_o they_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o satan_n be_v bloody_a cruelty_n or_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n most_o faithful_a servant_n for_o he_o be_v call_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8.44_o and_o cain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a john_n 3.12_o enmity_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n come_v from_o satan_n and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v encourage_v and_o notorious_o practise_v they_o be_v a_o party_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n govern_v and_o influence_v by_o satan_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o character_n but_o in_o antichrist_n confederacy_n rev._n 13.15_o he_o cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o again_o rev._n 17.5.6_o the_o woman_n who_o name_n be_v mystery_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o it_o have_v be_v eminent_o fulfil_v in_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o germany_n france_n england_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o all_o this_o to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n and_o suppress_v the_o truth_n of_o christ._n o_o how_o many_o seem_a christian_n have_v satan_n employ_v in_o these_o work_n of_o cruelty_n when_o once_o he_o have_v seduce_v the_o church_n to_o error_n and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n he_o present_o make_v the_o erroneous_a party_n instrument_n of_o as_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n as_o be_v ever_o commence_v by_o infidel_n and_o mahometan_n witness_v their_o murder_n upon_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n who_o they_o not_o only_o spoil_v but_o slaughter_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o hellish_a cruelty_n some_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n complain_v they_o can_v not_o find_v lime_n and_o stone_n enough_o to_o build_v prison_n for_o they_o nor_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o food_n the_o world_n be_v even_o amaze_v at_o their_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n smoke_v and_o burn_v thousand_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n some_o in_o cave_n other_o at_o the_o stake_n and_o many_o other_o way_n butcher_v they_o proclaim_v croisades_n against_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o merit_n of_o paradise_n to_o such_o bloody_a butcher_n as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o root_v they_o out_o drive_v also_o multitude_n to_o perish_v in_o snowy_a mountain_n what_o desolation_n they_o wrought_v in_o bohemia_n what_o horrible_a massacre_n in_o france_n what_o fire_v they_o kindle_v in_o england_n what_o cruelty_n they_o execute_v in_o ireland_n and_o piedmont_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a history_n will_v speak_v and_o tell_v all_o generation_n to_o come_v how_o little_a this_o faction_n of_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o lamblike_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o how_o unsatiable_a their_o thirst_n be_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o upright_a righteous_a man_n and_o then_o consider_v where_o the_o sathanical_a spirit_n rule_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v enamour_a of_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o inquisition_n 4._o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o satan_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o again_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12.31_o john_n 16.11_o he_o play_v the_o god_n and_o prince_n here_o and_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a soul_n be_v easy_o seduce_v by_o he_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n be_v his_o proper_a subject_n as_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o be_v satan_n of_o the_o wicked_a ungodly_a ambitious_a world_n st._n austin_n distinguish_v of_o two_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o babylon_n which_o be_v the_o incorporation_n which_o belong_v to_o satan_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o find_v any_o party_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o 1_o joh._n 4.5_o they_o that_o be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n may_v soon_o see_v what_o to_o choose_v and_o what_o to_o forsake_v certain_o the_o case_n be_v not_o doubtful_a where_o the_o head_n of_o that_o state_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o apparent_a detriment_n and_o loss_n of_o christianity_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o affect_v a_o ambitious_a tyranny_n and_o domineer_a over_o the_o christian_a world_n both_o prince_n pastor_n and_o people_n and_o to_o uphold_v this_o tyranny_n care_v not_o what_o havoc_n he_o make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v calculate_v for_o secular_a honour_n worldly_a pomp_n and_o greatness_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o set_v up_o one_o kingdom_n and_o demolish_v the_o other_o not_o only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o in_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o public_a society_n jesus_n christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v not_o only_a king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o but_o king_n of_o nation_n jer._n 10.7_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o erect_v to_o himself_o a_o throne_n and_o a_o government_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o to_o have_v his_o religion_n own_v and_o countenance_v and_o support_v by_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o public_a society_n of_o man_n when_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 18.18_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o not_o only_o person_n but_o nation_n so_o isa._n 55.5_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o shall_v run_v to_o thou_o isa._n 60.12_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v rev._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n when_o christ_n send_v abroad_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o gain_v upon_o single_a person_n but_o bring_v nation_n to_o a_o public_a own_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o personal_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o ecclesiastical_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n with_o he_o ezek._n 16.8_o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o a_o national_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n when_o his_o religion_n be_v countenance_v and_o support_v by_o nation_n and_o befriend_v with_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o civil_a government_n this_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n christ_n pray_v for_o it_o john_n 17.21_o 23._o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o by_o believe_v there_o be_v mean_v common_a conviction_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o before_o john_n 16.8_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n when_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o when_o true_a religion_n be_v thus_o receive_v such_o a_o advantage_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o careless_o look_v after_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v with_o much_o ado_n that_o christ_n get_v up_o in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o by_o their_o deep_a suffering_n as_o the_o chief_a captain_n say_v to_o paul_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v i_o this_o freedom_n act._n 22.28_o so_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o only_o purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o but_o with_o the_o expense_n of_o many_o oâ—_n his_o servant_n life_n who_o count_v not_o their_o interest_n dear_a
to_o they_o to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o this_o pass_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o truth_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o common_a apostasy_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o shall_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o instant_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a-gaining_a and_o wanton_o throw_v away_o which_o with_o so_o many_o year_n care_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o effect_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v back_o in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o second_o apostasy_n god_n do_v by_o degree_n bring_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n rev._n 11.13_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n psalm_n 59.11_o slay_v they_o not_o lest_o my_o people_n forget_v scatter_v they_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o do_v again_o what_o have_v be_v do_v already_o be_v such_o a_o presume_v on_o his_o providence_n as_o will_v cost_v dear_a partly_o also_o because_o the_o present_a age_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o trustee_n for_o the_o next_o we_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o the_o present_a age_n isa._n 43.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o future_a generation_n and_o shall_v take_v care_n we_o do_v not_o entail_v prejudices_fw-la upon_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o grapple_v with_o insuperable_a difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n rom._n 3.2_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o now_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o trust_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o zeal_n if_o we_o remember_v our_o ancestor_n or_o remember_v our_o posterity_n partly_o also_o because_o god_n severe_o threaten_v they_o that_o play_v the_o wanton_n with_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v not_o bite_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n unâ—er_v which_o former_a generation_n smart_v and_o therefore_o as_o samuel_n deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o will_v cast_v off_o the_o theocracy_n or_o god_n government_n under_o which_o they_o have_v be_v well_o and_o safe_o govern_v that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o samuel_n tell_v they_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 8.11_o 12_o 13._o he_o shall_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o chariot_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n and_o some_o shall_v run_v before_o his_o chariot_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o daughter_n to_o be_v his_o confectionary_n and_o to_o be_v cook_n and_o baker_n etc._n etc._n so_o if_o such_o a_o wanton_a humour_n shall_v possess_v we_o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o consider_v who_o you_o receive_v spiritual_o to_o reign_v over_o you_o one_o that_o will_v lord_n it_o over_o your_o conscience_n obtrude_v upon_o you_o his_o damnable_a error_n and_o pestilent_a superstition_n and_o bold_a usurpation_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o burn_v you_o with_o temporal_a fire_n or_o excommunicate_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o bless_a yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o iron_n yoke_n of_o antichrist_n ii_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v ingratitude_n to_o build_v again_o what_o god_n have_v destroy_v as_o if_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v god_n preface_v the_o law_n exod._n 20.2_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n now_o god_n take_v it_o heinous_o when_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o be_v make_v to_o themselves_o a_o captain_n to_o return_v again_o to_o egypt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n to_o knock_v off_o their_o shackle_n and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o brick_n kiln_n when_o their_o cry_n because_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o soul_n come_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testiment_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o servility_n of_o legal_a observance_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o unprofitable_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o their_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o to_o part_v with_o it_o for_o trifle_n or_o to_o take_v on_o the_o yoke_n again_o when_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n or_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o power_n a_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o the_o almighty_a god_n as_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v up_o what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o destroy_v it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a sin_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o he_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n if_o his_o anger_n be_v but_o kindle_v a_o little_a what_o can_v we_o do_v the_o great_a the_o wise_a the_o most_o powerful_a among_o we_o psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a but_o it_o be_v a_o aggravate_v sin_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o after_o he_o be_v enter_v alas_o how_o horrible_a a_o contempt_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o vile_a scorn_n put_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n better_a never_o have_v own_v he_o than_o to_o be_v cold_a indifferent_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o interest_n if_o the_o business_n have_v be_v to_o introduce_v a_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v another_o matter_n but_o this_o be_v to_o preserve_v what_o be_v already_o introduce_v 3._o it_o be_v unbelief_n such_o person_n regard_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n lam._n 1.9_o she_o remember_v not_o her_o last_o end_n therefore_o she_o come_v down_o wonderful_o deut._n 32.29_o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n mischief_n and_o ruin_n attend_v these_o attempt_n hosea_n 13.1_o when_o ephraim_n offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v but_o people_n little_a mind_n these_o thing_n 4._o how_o heinous_o god_n take_v this_o see_v how_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n jer._n 2.9.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o i_o will_v plead_v with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o with_o your_o child_n child_n will_v i_o plead_v for_o pass_v over_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n and_o see_v and_o send_v unto_o kedar_n and_o consider_v diligent_o and_o sâ—e_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n be_v astonish_v oh_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n god_n will_v make_v you_o know_v and_o your_o child_n child_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o base_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v ground_n in_o your_o day_n and_o that_o people_n shall_v set_v loose_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o care_v much_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o when_o he_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o but_o what_o be_v god_n plea_n let_v they_o produce_v any_o people_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o common_o know_v that_o have_v deal_v with_o their_o idol_n as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o he_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n then_o vers_fw-la 12._o be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n god_n will_v have_v the_o son_n look_v pale_a on_o such_o a_o wickedness_n and_o the_o sphere_n to_o hurl_v out_o their_o star_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o such_o a_o folly_n such_o transcendent_a and_o matchless_a impiety_n elsewhere_o god_n complain_v isa._n 43.22_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n be_v as_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o a_o people_n then_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v